god_n and_o beza_n write_v a_o book_n of_o this_o title_n of_o the_o true_a and_o visible_a mark_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n d._n whitaker_n in_o answer_n of_o the_o 3._o reason_n of_o f._n campian_n that_o we_o judge_v to_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o true_a church_n that_o it_o increase_v and_o conserve_v christ_n word_n that_o it_o use_v the_o sacrament_n entire_o and_o pure_o these_o we_o defend_v to_o be_v the_o most_o true_a and_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o church_n take_v these_o away_o and_o you_o will_v leave_v nothing_o but_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o church_n again_o they_o contain_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o church_n which_o if_o they_o be_v present_a they_o make_v the_o church_n and_o take_v it_o away_o if_o they_o be_v take_v away_o and_o d._n feild_n in_o his_o 1._o book_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 11_o we_o say_v that_o that_o society_n wherein_o that_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v be_v that_o true_a church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n final_o to_o omit_v the_o word_n of_o other_o the_o same_o teach_v wigand_n in_o his_o method_n of_o doctrine_n cap._n 19_o gesner_n in_o his_o 24._o place_n of_o the_o church_n the_o magdeburgian_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o their_o 6._o century_n heshusius_fw-la in_o cap._n 1.1_o ad_fw-la cor._n soterius_n in_o his_o method_n title_n of_o the_o church_n pelargus_n in_o his_o compend_n of_o divinity_n loc_fw-la 7._o sohnius_n in_o his_o thesis_n of_o the_o church_n bullinger_n in_o his_o catechism_n fol._n 44._o aretius_n in_o his_o place_n part_v 3._o fol._n 50._o thesis_n of_o geneva_n disput_fw-la 74._o concession_n summeoin_v protest_v former_a concession_n thus_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n that_o according_a to_o the_o manifold_a judgement_n of_o protestant_n a_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o essence_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o proper_a church_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n proper_o speak_v when_o it_o call_v she_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o the_o church_n proper_o so_o term_v and_o final_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o i_o say_v it_o be_v of_o the_o definition_n and_o essence_n a_o mark_n of_o this_o church_n to_o be_v a_o visible_a company_n profess_v the_o faith_n partake_v the_o sacrament_n mutual_o confirm_v themselves_o and_o that_o otherwise_o it_o be_v as_o they_o say_v but_o a_o carcase_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o it_o impli_v manifest_a contradiction_n that_o there_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n have_v be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o not_o a_o visible_a company_n because_o nothing_o can_v be_v without_o all_o its_o essential_a part_n the_o protestant_a church_n therefore_o which_o as_o we_o head_n be_v before_o luther_n time_n altogether_o invisible_a be_v no_o true_a and_o proper_a church_n but_o to_o use_v their_o term_n a_o platonical_a idea_n or_o a_o carcase_n of_o a_o church_n if_o any_o reply_n that_o when_o protestant_n affirm_v the_o foresay_a definition_n property_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n they_o mean_v not_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o which_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o the_o true_a church_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n i_o ask_v why_o then_o do_v they_o simple_o call_v it_o the_o true_a church_n if_o they_o do_v not_o so_o mean_a why_o be_v not_o their_o word_n conformable_a to_o their_o meaning_n beside_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o give_v the_o foresay_a definition_n and_o mark_n they_o call_v not_o only_o the_o true_a church_n but_o also_o the_o church_n proper_o so_o term_v the_o spouse_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o catholic_a church_n and_o such_o like_a which_o can_v agree_v to_o any_o which_o be_v but_o a_o church_n in_o appearance_n only_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n but_o only_o to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o church_n in_o very_a deed_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n further_n more_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n these_o two_o term_n true_a and_o visible_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n do_v one_o destroy_v the_o other_o as_o these_o two_o true_a and_o paint_a exclude_v each_o other_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n for_o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o society_n in_o something_o that_o be_v invisible_a to_o wit_n in_o justification_n and_o predestination_n whereupon_o they_o deny_v any_o ill_a or_o reprobate_n christian_n to_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n wherefore_o as_o he_o shall_v speak_v fond_o who_o shall_v say_v a_o true_a paint_a man_n so_o according_a to_o their_o own_o opinion_n they_o speak_v as_o fond_o when_o they_o say_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n but_o as_o we_o can_v only_o say_v the_o true_a picture_n of_o a_o man_n attribute_v the_o word_n true_a to_o the_o picture_n not_o to_o the_o man_n so_o they_o shall_v only_o the_o true_a appearance_n or_o show_v of_o the_o church_n glue_v the_o word_n true_a to_o the_o show_n not_o to_o the_o church_n itself_o but_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o speak_v so_o lest_o when_o they_o inquire_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n church_n why_o protestant_n sometime_n call_v the_o visible_a visible_a church_n the_o true_a church_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o they_o seek_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n indeed_o but_o only_o of_o the_o show_n shadow_n or_o shape_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o in_o very_a truth_n they_o seek_v but_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o invisible_a church_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o just_a and_o elect_v which_o alone_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n have_v no_o certain_a mark_n else_o we_o shall_v know_v certain_o who_o be_v the_o just_a and_o elect_v and_o this_o themselves_o confess_v for_o thus_o write_v d._n whitaker_n cont._n 2._o quest_n 5._o cap._n 8_o church_n protestant_n give_v no_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a &_o catholic_a church_n the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n again_o we_o say_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n simple_o so_o call_v be_v know_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o d._n humphrey_n to_o 3._o reason_n of_o f._n campian_n pa._n 281._o say_v that_o the_o mark_n do_v not_o reach_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v manifest_a because_o as_o i_o say_v otherwise_o we_o shall_v know_v who_o be_v the_o just_a and_o elect_v 4._o if_o any_o again_o reply_n that_o when_o protestant_n say_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n they_o mean_v the_o visible_a church_n true_a in_o doctrine_n in_o which_o speech_n there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n according_a to_o their_o own_o opinion_n because_o they_o admit_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v the_o society_n in_o true_a doctrine_n and_o right_a use_n of_o sacrament_n into_o which_o church_n or_o society_n the_o wicked_a or_o reprobate_n may_v enter_v may_v be_v true_a in_o doctrine_n though_o they_o grant_v not_o that_o such_o a_o church_n or_o society_n be_v the_o true_a church_n in_o nature_n or_o essence_n which_o perhaps_o vorstius_n mean_v in_o his_o antibellarm_n pa._n 180._o when_o he_o say_v the_o outward_a church_n be_v not_o without_o cause_n call_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o true_a doctrine_n i_o answer_v if_o they_o so_o mean_v why_o do_v they_o not_o speak_v so_o be_v they_o ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o speech_n and_o another_o to_o be_v true_a in_o nature_n as_o a_o liar_n be_v a_o true_a man_n in_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o not_o true_a in_o his_o speech_n or_o if_o they_o do_v know_v this_o why_o do_v they_o abuse_v the_o word_n and_o their_o hearer_n moreover_o though_o in_o this_o sense_n their_o word_n do_v not_o destroy_v themselves_o as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o former_a yet_o fond_o shall_v they_o as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v assign_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n for_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o doctrine_n for_o this_o be_v to_o assign_v a_o thing_n for_o a_o mark_n of_o itself_o as_o if_o to_o know_v a_o true_a man_n of_o his_o word_n one_o shall_v give_v this_o mark_n that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o speak_v truth_n beside_o this_o be_v rather_o to_o define_v what_o be_v a_o true_a man_n then_o to_o give_v the_o mark_n to_o know_v who_o be_v a_o true_a man_n and_o yet_o mark_n be_v give_v to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n not_o what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 5._o if_o yet_o any_o reply_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o
that_o it_o be_v one_o that_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a of_o all_o church_n that_o it_o be_v always_o visible_a have_v always_o pastor_n and_o the_o like_a and_o of_o another_o principle_n which_o may_v be_v try_v by_o our_o sense_n and_o experience_n as_o that_o the_o foresay_a property_n agree_v neither_o to_o the_o protestant_n nor_o to_o the_o anabaptist_n nor_o to_o any_o heretical_a company_n and_o therefore_o these_o kind_n of_o demonstration_n move_v even_o the_o most_o obstinate_a heretic_n and_o be_v evident_a even_o to_o the_o most_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a person_n 3._o and_o hence_o arise_v a_o five_o cause_n of_o handle_v rather_o question_n of_o fact_n then_o of_o doctrine_n because_o the_o fruit_n of_o debate_v those_o question_n be_v reap_v with_o more_o facility_n and_o of_o far_o more_o for_o whereas_o few_o but_o divine_v do_v themselves_o perceive_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n wherewith_o the_o question_n of_o doctrine_n be_v debate_v as_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n few_o but_o lawyer_n themselves_o do_v see_v all_o perceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o testimony_n wherewith_o the_o question_n of_o fact_n be_v dispute_v baron_fw-fr epist_n dedicat_fw-la exercit_fw-la count_v baron_fw-fr who_o will_v afford_v a_o attentive_a eye_n to_o see_v or_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o here_o upon_o casaubon_n write_v that_o for_o to_o insinuate_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n any_o opinion_n now_o in_o controversy_n baronius_n history_n be_v of_o great_a force_n flavignie_n d._n flavignie_n than_o bellarmine_n dispute_n and_o say_v also_o sometime_o as_o one_o most_o worthy_a of_o credit_n who_o hear_v he_o tell_v i_o that_o while_o he_o read_v bellarmine_n disputation_n he_o begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o all_o religion_n but_o while_o he_o peruse_v baronius_n annales_n he_o feel_v himself_o by_o little_a &_o little_o draw_v towards_o papistry_n which_o thing_n may_v well_o have_v befall_v he_o and_o such_o other_o not_o because_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n prove_v less_o sound_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o truth_n of_o catholic_a religion_n in_o question_n of_o doctrine_n than_o cardinal_n baronius_n do_v the_o same_o in_o question_n of_o fact_n but_o because_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o testimony_n wherewith_o the_o truth_n of_o catholic_a faith_n in_o question_n of_o doctrine_n be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v less_o evident_a than_o the_o testimony_n wherewith_o the_o catholic_a truth_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v prove_v and_o also_o have_v many_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a and_o repugnant_a to_o they_o whereupon_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o some_o hear_n or_o read_v controversy_n of_o doctrine_n dispute_v between_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n and_o not_o be_v able_a of_o themselves_o to_o discern_v betwixt_o truth_n &_o show_v of_o truth_n either_o follow_v neither_o party_n but_o become_v uncertain_a or_o atheist_n or_o content_a with_o any_o show_n of_o truth_n take_v that_o part_n to_o which_o any_o affection_n of_o their_o will_n do_v draw_v they_o whereas_o none_o by_o hear_v or_o read_v controversy_n of_o fact_n become_v not_o more_o confirm_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n or_o more_o avert_v from_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o tertullian_n counsele_v we_o 1â—_n praescrip_n cap._n 1â—_n not_o to_o dispute_v with_o heretic_n out_o of_o scripture_n by_o which_o question_n of_o doctrine_n be_v dispute_v but_o advise_v we_o to_o appeal_v to_o antiquity_n succession_n and_o such_o like_o which_o concern_v question_n of_o fact_n 4._o last_o though_o the_o fruit_n of_o dispute_v both_o those_o kind_n of_o question_n be_v equal_a yet_o since_o the_o author_n by_o order_n of_o nature_n go_v before_o the_o thing_n whereof_o he_o be_v author_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n we_o ought_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o author_n of_o protestancy_n before_o we_o dispute_v of_o protestancy_n itself_o for_o as_o well_o say_v tertullian_n nothing_o but_o god_n alone_o be_v without_o beginning_n which_o how_o much_o it_o go_v before_o in_o the_o state_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o much_o ought_v it_o to_o go_v before_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o they_o mar._n lib_fw-la 5._o count_v mar._n mar._n lib_fw-la 3_o count_v mar._n that_o the_o state_n may_v be_v know_v and_o other_o where_o nothing_o be_v know_v before_o the_o beginning_n be_v know_v wherefore_o i_o will_v begin_v my_o first_o dispute_n concern_v the_o protestant_a religion_n of_o the_o author_n thereof_o yet_o before_o i_o do_v that_o i_o must_v set_v down_o and_o determine_v what_o a_o protestant_n or_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o religion_n be_v and_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o one_o to_o be_v a_o protestant_n and_o discover_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o protestant_n and_o this_o much_o touch_v the_o matter_n which_o i_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o handle_v in_o this_o little_a work_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o protestant_n why_o prove_v only_o out_o of_o protestant_n 5._o as_o for_o the_o manner_n wherewith_o i_o undertake_v to_o discuss_v this_o question_n of_o fact_n whether_o luther_n be_v the_o first_o author_n &_o beginner_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o religion_n i_o purpose_v to_o prove_v it_o only_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o luther_n himself_o and_o of_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o protestant_n to_o wit_n lutheran_n who_o profess_v to_o follow_v luther_n in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n sacramentary_n who_o notorious_o dissent_v from_o he_o touch_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o our_o english_a protestant_n who_o differ_v from_o both_o the_o former_a at_o least_o in_o discipline_n &_o government_n of_o their_o church_n because_o this_o kind_n of_o proof_n out_o of_o their_o own_o word_n i_o find_v to_o be_v both_o necessary_a and_o most_o effectual_a with_o protestant_n necessary_a because_o of_o this_o question_n of_o fact_n neither_o the_o scripture_n necessary_a necessary_a or_o the_o father_n say_v any_o thing_n as_o also_o because_o see_v protestant_n deny_v part_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o interpret_v the_o rest_n as_o they_o please_v and_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n counsel_n or_o father_n account_v reason_n sophistry_n &_o contem_fw-la i_o the_o testimony_n of_o catholic_a writer_n they_o have_v leave_v nothing_o but_o their_o own_o confession_n by_o which_o we_o may_v dispure_v with_o they_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n they_o do_v give_v place_n to_o their_o own_o most_o frequent_a and_o most_o plain_a confession_n and_o not_o delude_v they_o by_o voluntary_a and_o frivolous_a interpretation_n for_o then_o hope_n may_v be_v that_o there_o will_v be_v some_o end_n of_o these_o controversy_n at_o least_o we_o shall_v reap_v this_o profit_n by_o this_o labour_n that_o by_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o that_o either_o protestant_n will_v hear_v no_o testimony_n admit_v no_o judgement_n no_o not_o their_o own_o which_o be_v a_o most_o evident_a argument_n of_o a_o most_o desperate_a cause_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o their_o own_o verdict_n &_o sentence_n or_o last_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o form_n of_o speech_n so_o plain_a no_o word_n so_o clear_a no_o sentence_n so_o manifest_a which_o they_o with_o their_o feign_a figure_n &_o devise_n will_v not_o wrest_v frustrate_v and_o delude_v which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o disannul_v all_o kind_n of_o proof_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o word_n or_o testimony_n whatsoever_o for_o i_o will_v bring_v so_o plain_a testimony_n of_o they_o as_o plain_o can_v scarce_o or_o not_o at_o all_o be_v devise_v i_o will_v bring_v so_o many_o as_o themselves_o will_v require_v no_o more_o i_o will_v bring_v so_o weighty_a as_o themselves_o will_v demand_v none_o more_o weighty_a i_o will_v bring_v they_o also_o most_o free_o and_o often_o iterate_v and_o repeat_v last_o i_o will_v bring_v not_o only_o those_o which_o indirect_o and_o by_o consequence_n prove_v that_o which_o i_o will_v but_o those_o also_o &_o that_o especial_o &_o often_o which_o direct_o testify_v that_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o confirm_v wherefore_o either_o they_o will_v not_o delude_v these_o word_n of_o they_o or_o they_o will_v delude_v all_o word_n whatsoever_o and_o either_o they_o will_v not_o refuse_v these_o their_o own_o testimony_n and_o confession_n or_o they_o will_v reject_v all_o testimony_n and_o judgement_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o confess_v that_o their_o cause_n be_v most_o desperate_a and_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v reject_v and_o condemn_v of_o all_o effectual_a most_o effectual_a 1._o this_o manner_n also_o of_o proof_n be_v most_o effectual_a for_o what_o can_v be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o convince_v a_o man_n than_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n sure_o unless_o a_o man_n will_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v en_fw-fr enemy_n
church_n we_o define_v to_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o man_n among_o who_o the_o word_n be_v true_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v such_o a_o church_n have_v not_o always_o be_v neither_o can_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v sound_a upon_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o as_o the_o visible_a church_n fail_v upon_o earth_n fail_v the_o visible_a church_n fail_v this_o invisibility_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o prove_v by_o their_o manifold_a confession_n i_o will_v also_o prove_v by_o sequels_fw-fr out_n of_o other_o their_o say_n first_o therefore_o d._n morton_n in_o his_o apology_n part_n 1._o book_n 1._o cap._n 31._o dislike_v not_o these_o word_n of_o bellarmine_n protestant_n when_o they_o say_v the_o church_n can_v fail_v or_o perish_v mean_v the_o invisibible_a church_n and_o many_o of_o they_o in_o express_a word_n deny_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o perpetuity_n church_n protestant_n say_v the_o promise_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o church_n math._n 16._o and_o other_o where_o be_v make_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n d._n whitaker_n cont._n 2._o quest_n 3._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 468_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o it_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v and_o daneus_n cont._n 4._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 13._o pag._n 717_o there_o math._n 16._o be_v not_o mean_v the_o visible_a church_n to_o who_o assent_v d._n willet_n in_o his_o synopsis_n cont_n 2._o quest_n 2._o m._n powell_n of_o antichrist_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o beurlin_n in_o his_o refutation_n of_o sotus_n cap._n 53._o moulins_n of_o the_o vocation_n of_o minister_n lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o &_o in_o his_o bucklet_n part_n 1._o pag._n 49._o and_o d._n morton_n lib._n cit_fw-la cap._n 13._o add_v that_o those_o three_o place_n math._n 16._o &_o ult._n and_o psal_n 47._o which_o promise_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n church_n protestant_n believe_v not_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o understand_v almost_o by_o every_o father_n of_o the_o only_a company_n of_o the_o elect_a which_o the_o protestant_n call_v the_o invisible_a church_n beside_o they_o all_o general_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o creed_n they_o mean_v not_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o only_o the_o invisible_a luther_n in_o his_o book_n of_o abrogate_a mass_n tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 247_o who_o shall_v show_v we_o the_o holy_a church_n see_v it_o be_v hide_v in_o spirit_n and_o be_v only_o believe_v according_a as_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a church_n zuinglius_fw-la in_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o 31._o article_n the_o church_n which_o consist_v of_o those_o which_o be_v know_v to_o god_n alone_o in_o that_o which_o we_o profess_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n danaeus_n lib._n cit_fw-la pag._n 713_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a church_n bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o visible_a we_o deny_v it_o the_o like_a he_o say_v pag._n 789._o 717._o 718._o and_o 725._o vorstius_n in_o his_o antibellarm_n pag._n 144_o we_o profess_v not_o in_o the_o creed_n to_o believe_v the_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o invisible_a d._n whitaker_n lib._n 3._o against_o duraeus_n sect_n ult_fw-ge you_o see_v what_o catholic_a church_n we_o believe_v not_o the_o visible_a multitude_n of_o christian_n but_o the_o holy_a company_n of_o the_o elect_a the_o same_o he_o say_v cont._n 2._o quest_n 2._o cap._n 2._o brentius_n in_o prolegominis_n pag._n 2._o and_o other_o common_o furthermore_o they_o say_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o caluin_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n of_o institution_n cap._n 1._o §_o 7._o god_n they_o say_v the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n before_o god_n and_o the_o rest_n grant_v that_o both_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a christian_n may_v be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o deny_v that_o they_o can_v be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n now_o sure_o if_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v neither_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n nor_o she_o to_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v perpetuity_n nor_o she_o which_o protestant_n do_v believe_v what_o reason_n can_v they_o have_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v always_o remain_v or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v always_o visible_a again_o their_o common_a doctrine_n be_v that_o preach_v of_o true_a doctrine_n be_v the_o note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o so_o teach_v the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n cap._n 7._o the_o english_a confession_n artic_a 19_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o which_o his_o majesty_n in_o his_o epist_n to_o cardinal_n peron_n d._n whitaker_n contr._n 2._o q_o 5._o c._n 17._o d._n morton_n part_n 1._o apol._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o m._n willet_n in_o his_o synopsis_n cont._n 2._o quest_n 3._o pag._n 102._o sadeel_n to_o turtians_n sophism_n loc_fw-la 5._o vorstius_n in_o antibellarm_n pag._n 145._o and_o other_o do_v add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o must_v say_v so_o because_o they_o use_v to_o define_v the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v a_o company_n wherein_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v &_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v for_o so_o it_o be_v define_v of_o the_o english_a confession_n and_o of_o sadeel_n lib._n cit_fw-la of_o whitaker_n quest_n 5._o cit_fw-la cap._n 20._o of_o melancthon_n tom_n 1._o in_o cap._n 15._o matth._n and_o of_o other_o general_o but_o before_o luther_n there_o be_v no_o preach_n of_o protestantisme_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v they_o confess_v cap._n 7._o therefore_o there_o be_v then_o no_o visible_a protestant_n church_n final_o sometime_o they_o say_v that_o not_o only_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n but_o that_o also_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n or_o that_o not_o only_o what_o true_a preach_n soever_o but_o also_o such_o as_o be_v make_v by_o a_o lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o thus_o write_v d._n whitaker_n cont._n 2._o q._n 5._o cap._n 19_o pag._n 550_o stapleton_n say_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o lawful_a minister_n be_v the_o proper_a note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o say_v no_o otherwise_o and_n pag._n 551._o that_o he_o confess_v true_a preach_n by_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o we_o say_v and_o defend_v the_o like_a have_v sadeel_n in_o the_o place_n now_o cite_v and_o the_o swisser_n confession_n cap._n 17._o put_v lawful_a preach_n for_o the_o chief_a note_n of_o the_o church_n caluin_n 4._o institut_fw-la cap._n 2._o §_o 1._o for_o a_o perpetual_a note_n &_o the_o conclusion_n defend_v at_o geneva_n pag._n 845._o for_o a_o essential_a note_n thereof_o but_o before_o luther_n there_o be_v no_o protestant_a minister_n at_o all_o as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o hear_v the_o protestant_n confess_v therefore_o no_o visible_a protestant_n church_n 8._o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v rehearse_v it_o be_v manifest_a confession_n sum_z of_o the_o foresay_a confession_n that_o very_o many_o and_o very_o famous_a protestant_n have_v often_o and_o plain_o confess_v that_o when_o luther_n come_v first_o as_o they_o speak_v to_o the_o gospel_n the_o protestant_a church_n and_o religion_n be_v not_o visible_a say_v hide_v lurk_v lie_v in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o lurk_a hole_n indarknesse_n in_o trophonius_n his_o den_n be_v bury_v be_v unknown_a unheard_a of_o appear_v to_o none_o can_v not_o be_v discern_v her_o image_n can_v not_o be_v see_v no_o show_n of_o beside_o a_o huge_a spoil_n do_v appear_v no_o face_n no_o fashion_n no_o trace_n of_o she_o be_v extant_a and_o she_o be_v so_o hide_v that_o he_o who_o will_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o outward_a show_n will_v think_v she_o to_o be_v no_o where_o and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o manifest_a as_o that_o the_o experience_n of_o many_o age_n bear_v witness_v thereof_o with_o what_o word_n i_o pray_v you_o can_v they_o say_v that_o their_o church_n be_v altogether_o invisible_a if_o they_o have_v not_o say_v it_o in_o these_o 9_o moreover_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o for_o to_o maintain_v their_o invisible_a church_n they_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v unknown_a to_o the_o godly_a &_o to_o those_o who_o be_v of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v not_o visible_a not_o appear_v not_o
not_o where_o but_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n hyperius_n in_o his_o method_n of_o divinity_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 349_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n at_o that_o time_n of_o elias_n altogether_o invisible_a to_o man_n and_o know_v to_o god_n alone_o the_o swisser_n confession_n cap._n 17_o the_o church_n hide_v from_o our_o eye_n and_o know_v to_o god_n only_o alone_o know_a to_o god_n alone_o do_v often_o fly_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n besnage_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a church_n cap._n 4_o the_o church_n be_v eftsoon_o know_v to_o god_n alone_o son_n be_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o sponde_v cap._n 2._o pag._n 32_o we_o say_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o as_o be_v sometime_o know_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o d._n whitaker_n cont._n 2._o quest_n 3._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 478_o we_o say_v that_o the_o external_a state_n of_o the_o church_n do_v cease_v and_o that_o the_o faithful_a and_o godly_a may_v be_v so_o scatter_v that_o they_o worship_n god_n only_o in_o heart_n and_o mind_n only_o worship_n god_n in_o heart_n only_o but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o impli_v manifest_a contradiction_n that_o a_o church_n which_o be_v not_o where_o but_o in_o the_o sight_n god_n which_o be_v know_v to_o god_n alone_o which_o fly_v man_n judgement_n and_o which_o worship_v god_n only_o in_o heart_n and_o mind_n shall_v be_v visible_a or_o see_v of_o man_n invisible_a how_o long_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v invisible_a 13._o if_o any_o ask_v they_o how_o many_o age_n their_o church_n be_v thus_o invisible_a luther_n upon_o the_o 1._o cap._n to_o the_o galat._n tom_n 5._o fol._n 214._o say_v that_o she_o lay_v hide_v above_o 300._o year_n to_o who_o come_v near_o danaeus_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n de_fw-fr roman_n pontif._n cap._n 8._o saying_n the_o church_n be_v in_o banishment_n 350._o year_n but_o luther_n better_a think_v on_o the_o matter_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o popery_n tom_fw-mi 7._o make_v she_o to_o have_v lurk_v 600._o year_n and_o with_o he_o agree_v hospinian_n in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a of_o the_o 1._o part_n of_o his_o history_n melancthon_n in_o his_o oration_n for_o luther_n tom_n 2._o will_v have_v this_o lurk_a to_o have_v be_v 400._o year_n but_o caluin_n his_o book_n of_o scandal_n perkins_n and_o bale_n in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v will_v have_v it_o to_o have_v continue_v 900._o year_n parcus_n above_o cite_v will_v have_v it_o to_o have_v begin_v in_o constantine_n time_n and_o napper_n from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 316_o with_o who_o consent_v brocard_n upon_o the_o 11._o chap._n apocal._n pag._n 110._o fuccius_fw-la in_o his_o cronology_n fetch_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o lurk_v a_o little_a high_o from_o the_o year_n 261._o and_o final_o curio_n of_o the_o largeness_n of_o god_n kingdom_n pag._n 33_o almost_o from_o the_o apostle_n age_n even_o to_o our_o tim_n which_o they_o also_o intimate_v who_o say_v that_o popery_n begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n tyme._n o_o christ_n most_o patient_a lord_n that_o i_o may_v cry_v out_o with_o tertullian_n who_o so_o many_o year_n yea_o so_o many_o age_n do_v suffer_v thy_o doctrine_n to_o be_v turn_v upside_o down_o till_o luther_n come_v to_o help_v thou_o 14._o church_n luther_n author_n of_o the_o visible_a protestant_a church_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v relate_v in_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o luther_n be_v at_o least_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_n visible_a church_n and_o if_o not_o the_o first_o which_o found_v it_o yet_o the_o first_o which_o after_o it_o be_v fall_v &_o in_o substance_n perish_v do_v raise_v and_o restore_v it_o again_o for_o when_o luther_n begin_v first_o to_o preach_v there_o be_v no_o visible_a protestant_n church_n at_o all_o and_o by_o his_o preach_v there_o become_v such_o a_o visible_a church_n therefore_o undoubted_o he_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o and_o if_o any_o protestant_n against_o so_o many_o and_o so_o open_a confession_n of_o his_o father_n and_o brethren_n will_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a protestant_a church_n before_o luther_n he_o shall_v first_o gainsay_v so_o many_o witness_n without_o all_o exception_n in_o this_o matter_n who_o have_v search_v all_o corner_n and_o inquire_v of_o all_o man_n have_v nevertheless_o confess_v that_o at_o that_o time_n no_o such_o visible_a church_n appear_v beside_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o without_o all_o either_o divine_a or_o humane_a testimony_n which_o to_o do_v of_o time_n before_o his_o age_n be_v to_o play_v the_o prophet_n or_o rather_o the_o mad_a man_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n to_o affirm_v without_o all_o kind_n of_o testimony_n especial_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o so_o manifest_o false_a as_o that_o so_o many_o and_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n as_o have_v most_o need_n to_o affirm_v it_o be_v nevertheless_o force_v to_o deny_v it_o that_o it_o want_v all_o sufficient_a humane_a testimony_n be_v evident_a because_o neither_o the_o foresay_a protestant_n nor_o any_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n can_v bring_v forth_o any_o sufficient_a witness_n who_o will_v depose_v that_o he_o have_v see_v such_o a_o church_n before_o luther_n revolt_n that_o also_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o divine_a testimony_n be_v manifest_a by_o what_o have_v be_v before_o rehearse_v for_o protestant_n at_o we_o have_v hear_v teach_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o perpetuity_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n 7._o sup._n num_fw-la 7._o be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o invisible_a church_n that_o be_v to_o a_o society_n of_o man_n in_o election_n and_o justification_n out_o of_o which_o church_n they_o exclude_v the_o reprobate_n and_o wicked_a and_o not_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v to_o the_o society_n in_o profession_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o lawful_a use_n of_o sacrament_n and_o in_o truth_n they_o most_o needs_o say_v so_o since_o they_o common_o teach_v that_o the_o invisible_a church_n whereof_o the_o elect_a and_o just_a alone_o be_v member_n be_v the_o true_a church_n before_o god_n and_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n whereof_o the_o wicked_a &_o reprobate_a may_v be_v member_n be_v but_o a_o church_n in_o sight_n of_o man_n that_o be_v a_o shadow_n and_o outward_a show_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o god_n promise_v perpetuity_n to_o that_o church_n only_o which_o in_o his_o sight_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o not_o to_o she_o which_o be_v no_o church_n but_o only_o in_o sight_n of_o man_n when_o as_o i_o say_v they_o teach_v that_o god_n promise_v perpetuity_n and_o continuance_n only_o to_o the_o invisible_a church_n out_o of_o his_o promise_n they_o can_v infer_v 176_o lib._n 2._o count_n maxim_n c._n 3._o l_o 3_o c_o 176_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v or_o shall_v ever_o continue_v of_o who_o therefore_o that_o i_o may_v use_v s._n augustin_n word_n have_v thou_o hear_v this_o whence_o do_v thou_o learn_v it_o where_o have_v thou_o read_v it_o for_o to_o believe_v it_o whereupon_o have_v thou_o presume_v for_o to_o affirm_v it_o where_o there_o be_v neither_o any_o authority_n nor_o reason_n if_o protestant_n cry_v out_o â—_o whitak_n count_v 2._o q._n 3_o c._n â—_o that_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o say_v in_o elias_n his_o time_n there_o be_v any_o church_n visible_a among_o the_o gentile_n beside_o the_o synagogue_n which_o now_o after_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o year_n we_o can_v name_v how_o much_o more_o absurd_a aught_o they_o think_v it_o to_o say_v that_o before_o luther_n arise_v there_o be_v a_o visible_a protestant_a church_n which_o yet_o none_o neither_o of_o that_o church_n nor_o out_o of_o it_o neither_o at_o this_o time_n nor_o at_o that_o can_v ever_o name_n 15._o it_o be_v thus_o manifest_a that_o luther_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o visible_a protestant_a church_n it_o follow_v likewise_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o and_o every_o protestant_a church_n for_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o invisible_a church_n as_o protestant_n mean_v that_o be_v such_o as_o believe_v and_o worship_v god_n only_o in_o hart_n and_o mind_n and_o no_o way_n profess_v outward_o her_o faith_n and_o religion_n yet_o before_o we_o come_v to_o that_o we_o will_v first_o refute_v those_o who_o when_o they_o consider_v how_o absurd_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o affirm_v such_o a_o invisible_a church_n especial_o for_o so_o many_o age_n they_o begin_v to_o shuffle_v and_o either_o send_v we_o to_o other_o or_o themselves_o name_v we_o such_o as_o only_o in_o part_n or_o in_o some_o sort_n hold_v protestantisme_n but_o embrace_v not_o all_o the_o substantial_a point_n thereof_o and_o
society_n in_o profession_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o right_a use_n of_o sacrament_n be_v term_v of_o protestant_n the_o true_a church_n not_o because_o this_o church_n or_o society_n be_v of_o itself_o the_o true_a church_n or_o the_o society_n institute_v by_o god_n but_o because_o always_o in_o or_o under_o it_o there_o be_v the_o true_a church_n to_o wit_v the_o society_n in_o justice_n and_o predestination_n by_o reason_n that_o in_o every_o company_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v true_a doctrine_n and_o right_o use_v the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v sociate_v and_o unite_v in_o justice_n and_o predestination_n which_o d._n whitaker_n intimate_v when_o cont._n 2._o quest_n 4._o cap._n 1_o pag._n 485._o he_o say_v the_o visible_a church_n which_o hold_v and_o profess_v true_a say_v be_v the_o true_a church_n only_o of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o predestinate_v i_o answer_v that_o this_o suppose_v a_o thing_n doubtful_a and_o perhaps_o false_a for_o what_o certainty_n can_v there_o be_v that_o in_o every_o particular_a company_n of_o they_o who_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n &_o right_o use_v the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v always_o a_o company_n of_o the_o just_a and_o elect_v when_o as_o christ_n say_v many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v â—0_n matt._n â—0_n especial_o if_o as_o protestant_n say_v one_o or_o two_o make_v a_o church_n sure_o danaeus_n cont._n 4._o pag._n 689._o seem_v to_o deny_v this_o say_v these_o visible_a company_n be_v sometime_o a_o part_n of_o that_o true_a church_n sometime_o none_o but_o admit_v that_o in_o every_o company_n of_o true_a professor_n there_o be_v always_o a_o company_n of_o just_a and_o elect_v what_o reason_n be_v this_o to_o term_v the_o society_n in_o profession_n of_o true_a faith_n the_o true_a church_n if_o in_o deed_n the_o society_n in_o justice_n &_o predestination_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n this_o will_v suffice_v to_o say_v that_o the_o apparent_a church_n can_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o true_a church_n but_o not_o to_o call_v that_o society_n the_o true_a church_n which_o indeed_o be_v only_o the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o much_o less_o will_v it_o suffice_v to_o call_v it_o the_o church_n proper_o so_o term_v the_o spouse_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o catholic_a church_n the_o church_n which_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o protestant_n have_v term_v the_o visible_a church_n neither_o can_v these_o epithet_n or_o name_n be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o society_n then_o to_o that_o which_o have_v the_o true_a nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o church_n indeed_o because_o they_o signify_v as_o proper_o and_o express_o that_o only_a church_n as_o she_o can_v be_v express_v of_o we_o by_o any_o word_n whatsoever_o and_o since_o protestant_n have_v give_v they_o all_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n they_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o she_o have_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o very_a true_a church_n indeed_o and_o consequent_o that_o a_o invisible_a church_n be_v no_o true_a church_n indeed_o 6._o four_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v invisible_a invisible_a protestant_n somtym_n say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v invisible_a because_o oftentimes_o protestant_n do_v confess_v it_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o ausburg_n chap._n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v principal_o the_o society_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o yet_o have_v her_o outward_a mark_n that_o she_o may_v be_v know_v luther_n upon_o the_o 4._o chap._n of_o genesis_n tom_n 6._o fol._n 56_o the_o church_n be_v never_o so_o void_a of_o external_a mark_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v not_o know_v where_o god_n be_v certain_o to_o be_v sound_a and_o upon_o 51._o psalm_n tom_fw-mi 3._o fol._n 474_o for_o christ_n will_v not_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o world_n but_o will_v be_v preach_v not_o between_o wall_n but_o upon_o the_o house_n top_n melancthon_n upon_o the_o 11._o of_o daniel_n tom_n 2._o pag._n 511_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o visible_a company_n again_o we_o seigne_n not_o a_o invisible_a church_n like_v to_o a_o platonical_a idea_n and_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o 3._o tome_fw-mi he_o think_v it_o so_o absurd_a to_o put_v a_o invisible_a church_n as_o he_o say_v to_o what_o tend_v that_o perdigious_a speech_n invible_n monstruous_a to_o say_v the_o church_n be_v invible_n which_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o visible_a church_n we_o must_v needs_o confess_v a_o visible_a church_n and_o upon_o the_o 3._o chap._n 1._o tim._n tom_n 4._o pag._n 398_o other_o say_v he_o set_v aside_o whole_o the_o external_a show_n do_v speak_v of_o a_o invisible_a church_n as_o of_o a_o platonical_a idea_n which_o be_v not_o where_o see_v or_o hear_v kemnice_n in_o his_o common_a place_n title_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 3_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v where_o and_o which_o be_v the_o church_n therefore_o she_o must_v be_v know_v not_o to_o god_n only_o but_o also_o to_o we_o and_o thereupon_o be_v define_v to_o be_v the_o visible_a company_n of_o they_o who_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o right_o use_v the_o sacrament_n james_n andrews_n in_o his_o book_n against_o hosius_n pag._n 210_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v a_o visible_a company_n of_o teacher_n and_o hearer_n again_o the_o church_n be_v and_o be_v call_v a_o company_n of_o man_n choose_v of_o god_n in_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sound_v incorrupt_a etc._n etc._n hunnius_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o freewill_n pag._n 91_o god_n in_o all_o time_n have_v place_v his_o church_n as_o in_o a_o high_a place_n and_o have_v exalt_v it_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n hutter_n in_o his_o analysis_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n pag._n 430_o the_o elect_v be_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n no_o if_o you_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o the_o church_n consist_v not_o only_o of_o inward_a say_v in_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o the_o outward_a administration_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n now_o as_o far_o as_o this_o in_o outward_a rite_n be_v perform_v so_o far_o the_o true_a church_n true_o be_v visible_a beurlin_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o refutation_n of_o sotus_n i_o confess_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v visible_a and_o he_o add_v that_o all_o confess_v the_o same_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v by_o gesner_n loc_fw-fr 24._o by_o adam_n francis_n in_o his_o 11._o place_n and_o by_o other_o lutheran_n among_o the_o sacramentary_n thus_o write_v vrsin_n in_o prolegomenis_fw-la ad_fw-la catechcsin_fw-la pag._n 2_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v see_v in_o this_o world_n that_o the_o elect_n may_v know_v unto_o what_o company_n they_o must_v adjoine_v themselves_o in_o this_o life_n junius_n cont._n 4._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 13._o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v impious_a to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v whole_o want_v a_o visible_a form_n keckerman_n in_o the_o 3._o book_n of_o his_o theological_a system_a write_v that_o the_o church_n must_v always_o be_v sensible_a that_o other_o nation_n may_v know_v to_o what_o church_n they_o ought_v to_o adjoine_v themselves_o and_o that_o confession_n of_o sincere_a doctrine_n can_v never_o fail_v whole_o nor_o the_o visible_a church_n whole_o err_v danaeus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n dare_v to_o say_v that_o who_o deni_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o visible_a to_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o without_o doubt_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o holy_a scripture_n among_o our_o english_a protestant_n m._n hooker_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n pag._n 126_o god_n have_v have_v ever_o &_o ever_o shall_v have_v some_o church_n visible_a upon_o earth_n d._n field_n in_o his_o 1._o book_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 10_o for_o see_v the_o church_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o make_v confession_n unto_o salvation_n for_o faith_n hide_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o conceal_v do_v not_o suffice_v it_o can_v be_v but_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n must_v by_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n make_v themselves_o know_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o by_o their_o profession_n and_o practice_n they_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o other_o man_n and_o d._n white_a in_o defence_n of_o his_o way_n cap._n 4._o pag._n 390_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o have_v leave_v the_o record_n of_o history_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o free_o grant_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v false_a if_o the_o
pretend_a discipline_n cap_n 2._o avouch_v that_o the_o genevian_a discipline_n begin_v of_o caluin_n because_o before_o he_o it_o be_v never_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o and_o if_o they_o think_v that_o a_o discipline_n or_o a_o heretical_a company_n can_v be_v and_o not_o be_v see_v or_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v they_o to_o think_v the_o same_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 17._o last_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v invisible_a church_n absurdity_n follow_v of_o the_o invisibility_n of_o the_o church_n because_o thereupon_o will_v ensue_v many_o and_o great_a absurdity_n for_o first_o if_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v fail_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n against_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v and_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n institute_v by_o christ_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a society_n institute_v by_o man_n how_o then_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o can_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n if_o so_o he_o can_v be_v as_o common_o all_o protestant_n do_v teach_v who_o contemn_v all_o ordinance_n of_o man_n as_o unnecessary_a to_o salvation_n why_o make_v they_o such_o account_n of_o this_o humane_a institution_n at_o the_o last_o the_o protestant_n have_v feel_v this_o mischief_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o caluin_n in_o his_o 3._o homily_n in_o his_o opuscle_n pag._n 548._o and_o danaeus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n where_o they_o bring_v many_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o see_v themselves_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o a_o humane_a institution_n how_o can_v they_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v command_v or_o man_n can_v appoint_v so_o strict_o to_o observe_v this_o one_o humane_a institution_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n another_o inconvenience_n be_v that_o christ_n promise_n touch_v the_o continuance_n of_o his_o church_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o laughter_n and_o mockery_n of_o jew_n and_o infidel_n for_o sith_o as_o the_o law_n say_v and_o protestant_n acknowledge_v among_o man_n there_o be_v no_o other_o account_n make_v of_o thing_n that_o appear_v not_o then_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o what_o man_n will_v reasonable_o persuade_v himself_o that_o christ_n church_n have_v ever_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n if_o she_o for_o many_o age_n appear_v in_o no_o one_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n sure_o this_o seem_v so_o incredible_a that_o i_o think_v not_o that_o any_o man_n well_o in_o his_o wit_n believe_v it_o howsoever_o for_o to_o defend_v the_o protestant_n church_n he_o may_v say_v it_o but_o farewell_o rather_o such_o a_o church_n which_o can_v be_v defend_v but_o by_o such_o improbable_a paradox_n 18._o the_o 3._o inconvenience_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v be_v much_o more_o miserable_a than_o have_v be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n even_o since_o it_o have_v be_v forsake_v of_o god_n for_o the_o synagogue_n have_v ever_o since_o christ_n time_n be_v visible_a unto_o the_o world_n and_o profess_v her_o faith_n both_o before_o her_o own_o and_o other_o 11._o lib._n 12._o count_n faust_n c._n 11._o the_o jewish_a nation_n say_v s._n augustin_n whether_o under_o pagan_a or_o christian_a king_n have_v not_o lose_v the_o sign_n of_o her_o law_n wherewith_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o nation_n and_o people_n the_o same_o testify_v s._n hierome_n epist_n 129._o ad_fw-la dardan_n and_o peter_n martyr_n in_o his_o common_a place_n title_n of_o the_o jew_n §_o 47_o the_o hebrew_n albeit_o subdue_v of_o the_o roman_n yet_o never_o take_v their_o law_n rite_n and_o custom_n they_o keep_v their_o own_o yet_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v and_o sadeel_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o thesis_n posnan_n cap._n 8._o grant_v the_o same_o and_o the_o magdeburgian_o in_o every_o century_n make_v special_a mention_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o some_o protestant_n say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o external_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o miserable_a they_o of_o the_o synagogue_n 5._o junius_n &_o daneus_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccl._n c._n 5._o but_o whosoever_o shall_v read_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o amplitude_n of_o the_o church_n will_v think_v this_o strange_a but_o beside_o not_o only_o the_o external_a but_o also_o the_o internal_a state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o miserable_a than_o the_o synagogue_n if_o the_o synagogue_n dare_v in_o all_o age_n even_o before_o her_o enemy_n profess_v her_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o long_a time_n dare_v mutter_v nothing_o even_o before_o her_o own_o child_n yea_o as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o hear_v the_o protestant_n teach_v adore_v antichrist_n and_o observe_v antichristian_a and_o idolatricall_a rite_n &_o worship_n the_o 4._o inconvenience_n be_v that_o if_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v see_v of_o any_o we_o give_v occasion_n to_o every_o new_a start_n up_o heretik_a to_o say_v that_o his_o church_n have_v ever_o be_v neither_o can_v we_o refute_v this_o his_o dotage_n unless_o we_o do_v maintain_v that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v evermore_o visible_a &_o profess_v her_o faith_n which_o as_o we_o have_v see_v protestant_n themselves_o do_v suppose_v when_o they_o prove_v that_o any_o church_n or_o company_n have_v not_o be_v in_o former_a time_n 19_o out_o of_o all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o chapter_n it_o appear_v evident_o that_o whither_o we_o put_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n in_o some_o visible_a thing_n or_o invisible_a whether_o we_o say_v that_o the_o only_o elect_a and_o just_a be_v of_o the_o church_n or_o not_o they_o alone_a of_o what_o kind_n soever_o i_o say_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n be_v and_o whosoever_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o matter_n i_o disput_n not_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a i_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n never_o be_v at_o any_o time_n but_o she_o profess_v she_o say_v before_o her_o child_n and_o before_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o church_n her_o profession_n of_o faith_n or_o which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o that_o the_o church_n according_a to_o her_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v evermore_o visible_a or_o sensible_a which_o suffice_v to_o my_o purpose_n because_o before_o luther_n arise_v there_o be_v no_o church_n visible_a in_o profession_n of_o protestant_a faith_n wherefore_o i_o frame_v my_o 3._o demonstration_n for_o to_o prove_v luther_n to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o this_o sort_n whensoever_o the_o church_n be_v she_o be_v visible_a in_o profession_n of_o she_o say_v whether_o this_o profession_n be_v a_o essential_a form_n or_o a_o property_n or_o accident_n inseparable_a but_o the_o protestant_a church_n immediate_o before_o luther_n arise_v be_v not_o visible_a in_o profession_n of_o she_o say_v therefore_o immediate_o before_o luther_n she_o be_v not_o at_o all_o and_o by_o his_o preach_n become_v to_o be_v therefore_o he_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o the_o mayor_n or_o first_o proposition_n of_o the_o syllogism_n be_v evident_a by_o all_o that_o have_v be_v lay_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n by_o all_o the_o verbal_a confession_n which_o we_o have_v rehease_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n &_o by_o real_a confession_n of_o all_o protestant_n whatsoever_o who_o neither_o in_o luther_n time_n nor_o since_o can_v bring_v forth_o any_o man_n worthy_a of_o credit_n who_o have_v see_v any_o company_n profess_v protestancy_n before_o luther_n begin_v to_o preach_v it_o then_o the_o which_o yet_o nothing_o have_v be_v more_o easy_a to_o do_v especial_o in_o luther_n time_n if_o any_o such_o company_n have_v be_v extant_a that_o protestant_n confess_v that_o before_o luther_n their_o church_n have_v no_o protestant_a pastor_n chap._n vii_o 1._o the_o 4._o demonstration_n for_o to_o prove_v that_o luther_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o religion_n we_o will_v take_v out_o of_o that_o protestant_n acknowledge_v their_o church_n before_o his_o time_n to_o have_v whole_o want_v pastor_n first_o therefore_o they_o confess_v that_o their_o pastor_n in_o former_a time_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o world_n world_n protestant_n pastor_n unknown_a to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o protestant_n themselves_n d._n fulk_n in_o his_o book_n of_o succession_n pag._n 26_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o pastor_n in_o all_o age_n howsoever_o they_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o world_n and_o pag._n
of_o the_o author_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o religion_n two_o book_n write_a first_o in_o latin_a by_o r._n s._n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o now_o review_v by_o the_o author_n and_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o vv._n bas_n every_o thing_n must_v be_v reduce_v to_o its_o beginning_n tertull._n prescript_n cap._n 20._o permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la m.dc.xxi_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o worke._n if_o both_o luther_n himself_o and_o the_o famous_a protestant's_n of_o all_o sort_n have_v many_o way_n most_o plain_o and_o most_o free_o confess_v that_o luther_n be_v the_o author_n and_o beginner_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o religion_n as_o in_o this_o work_n do_v manifest_o appear_v then_o undoubted_o he_o be_v so_o and_o if_o luther_n be_v the_o author_n and_o beginner_n thereof_o assure_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n of_o christ._n read_v therefore_o and_o judge_v indifferent_o and_o thereby_o a_o end_n may_v be_v make_v of_o all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n betwixt_o the_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n the_o preface_n of_o the_o author_n to_o the_o reader_n wherein_o the_o manner_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o work_n be_v declare_v there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o question_n gentle_a reader_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n the_o one_o kind_n be_v of_o fact_n to_o wit_n whether_o luther_n be_v the_o author_n and_o beginner_n of_o the_o protestant_n church_n and_o religion_n whether_o before_o he_o it_o be_v visible_a and_o have_v pastor_n whether_o he_o and_o the_o first_o protestant_n preacher_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v protestancy_n and_o the_o liâ—e_z the_o other_o kind_n of_o question_n be_v of_o christ_n doctrine_n or_o law_n for_o example_n whether_o christ_n teach_v good_a work_n do_v justify_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n meritorious_a and_o such_o other_o doctrine_n why_o a_o a_o question_n of_o fact_n be_v handle_v rather_o they_o of_o doctrine_n at_o this_o present_a i_o treat_v not_o of_o this_o second_o kind_n of_o question_n but_o only_o of_o the_o former_a and_o that_o for_o three_o cause_n first_o the_o question_n of_o doctrine_n be_v innumerable_a but_o the_o question_n of_o fact_n few_o and_o many_o have_v handle_v they_o and_o that_o most_o exact_o but_o these_o few_o have_v touch_v and_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v none_o of_o purpose_n have_v hitherto_o write_v of_o the_o author_n of_o protestancy_n and_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o i_o intend_v to_o write_v second_o there_o be_v few_o question_n of_o doctrine_n of_o that_o nature_n that_o all_o other_o controversy_n of_o faith_n depend_v upon_o they_o but_o the_o most_o question_n of_o fact_n be_v such_o as_o if_o they_o be_v well_o decide_v all_o other_o controversy_n of_o religion_n be_v at_o a_o end_n such_o kind_n of_o question_n this_o especial_o be_v which_o now_o i_o handle_v whether_o luther_n be_v author_n and_o beginner_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o religion_n for_o if_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o beginner_n of_o it_o every_o one_o will_v straihgt_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n church_n &_o religion_n but_o luther_n devise_n and_o invention_n three_o in_o question_n of_o doctrine_n or_o law_n protestant_n want_v not_o some_o pretext_n of_o scripture_n as_o neither_o any_o heretic_n want_v and_o therefore_o diverse_a time_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o debate_v these_o kind_n of_o question_n in_o which_o as_o tertullian_n say_v they_o pretend_v scripture_n 15._o prescrip_n c._n 15._o and_o with_o this_o their_o boldness_n shake_v some_o and_o in_o the_o dispute_n weary_a the_o constant_a catch_v the_o weak_a &_o send_v away_o the_o midalâ—_n sort_n with_o scruple_n and_o doubt_n but_o in_o question_n of_o fact_n they_o be_v destitute_a not_o only_o of_o all_o pretence_n of_o scripture_n unless_o it_o be_v some_o most_o vain_a but_o also_o of_o all_o testimony_n of_o man_n and_o help_n of_o reason_n and_o stand_v only_o upon_o their_o own_o say_n &_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o sometime_o also_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o therefore_o be_v bring_v to_o debate_v these_o kind_n of_o question_n no_o more_o willing_o then_o be_v a_o thief_n to_o his_o trial_n neither_o do_v they_o in_o these_o disput_v either_o weary_a the_o constant_a or_o catch_v the_o weak_a but_o show_v their_o own_o weakness_n and_o wilfullnes_n unto_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o minister_n be_v so_o loath_a to_o dispute_v of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n include_v many_o question_n of_o fact_n as_o of_o antiquity_n succession_n continuance_n visibility_n mission_n ordination_n of_o pastor_n and_o such_o like_a in_o which_o point_v there_o be_v little_a colour_n or_o show_v on_o their_o part_n 2._o four_o protestant_n exact_v more_o difficult_a poofe_n in_o question_n of_o doctrine_n than_o they_o can_v demand_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o they_o must_v be_v content_a with_o testimony_n of_o man_n against_o who_o no_o just_a exception_n can_v be_v make_v or_o they_o must_v refuse_v all_o trial_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o question_n but_o in_o controversy_n of_o doctrine_n they_o account_v those_o only_a to_o be_v lawful_a proof_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v these_o satisfy_v they_o unless_o they_o be_v plain_a &_o 11._o &_o melan._n &_o brent_n in_o hospin_n fol._n 107._o colloq_fw-la ratisb_n sess_v 11._o express_v and_o as_o they_o say_v word_n slad_n word_n vor_v respon_n ad_fw-la slad_n for_o word_n contain_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n or_o at_o least_o be_v so_o pregnant_a and_o strong_a that_o they_o 4._o they_o luth._o de_fw-la seru_fw-la arbitr_n fol._n 440._o lib._n 6._o confess_v c._n 4._o stop_n all_o mâ—ns_n mouth_n that_o they_o can_v gainsay_v nothing_o for_o it_o be_v the_o common_a fault_n of_o protestant_n which_o s._n augustin_n say_v himself_o be_v guilty_a of_o while_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o they_o will_v be_v as_o certain_a of_o all_o thing_n as_o that_o seven_o and_o three_o make_v ten_o nay_o they_o yield_v not_o always_o to_o these_o kind_n of_o proof_n for_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o expressy_a more_o plain_o more_o literal_o than_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o only_o by_o faith_n that_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n give_v with_o his_o hand_n to_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o last_o supper_n be_v his_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n and_o such_o like_a &_o yet_o the_o protestant_n yield_v not_o to_o these_o kind_n of_o testimony_n but_o devise_v figure_n and_o shift_n to_o delude_v they_o catholic_n proof_n in_o controversy_n of_o doctrine_n be_v certain_o theological_a demonstration_n because_o they_o be_v clear_o draw_v from_o the_o proper_a principle_n of_o divinity_n to_o wit_n from_o clear_a word_n of_o god_n confirm_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o unanimous_a exposition_n of_o the_o father_n which_o kind_n of_o proof_n be_v as_o great_a and_o strong_a as_o either_o divinity_n or_o law_n or_o any_o science_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v found_v in_o word_n either_o do_v afford_v or_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o law_n or_o science_n which_o be_v ground_v in_o word_n as_o divinity_n be_v can_v bear_v or_o afford_v and_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v well_o it_o be_v stark_o madness_n to_o exact_v any_o other_o kind_n of_o proof_n of_o any_o profession_n than_o the_o nature_n thereof_o can_v afford_v 1._o 1._o eth._n 1._o but_o because_o heretic_n expound_v what_o word_n soever_o as_o they_o listen_v and_o little_o set_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o father_n and_o the_o unlearned_a hardly_o perceive_v what_o kind_n of_o proof_n be_v a_o theological_a demonstration_n &_o such_o as_o divinity_n can_v afford_v no_o great_a or_o which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n or_o how_o great_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o father_n ought_v to_o be_v therefore_o with_o they_o catholik_o proof_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n albeit_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v theological_a demonstration_n take_v little_a effect_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n catholic_a proof_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v not_o only_o theological_a but_o also_o that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v mathematical_a demonstration_n because_o they_o consist_v of_o one_o principle_n which_o be_v ground_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o divinity_n to_o wit_v the_o word_n of_o god_n together_o with_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o father_n but_o also_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n which_o kind_n of_o principle_n these_o be_v that_o god_n church_n have_v always_o he_o
think_v not_o that_o he_o be_v otherwise_o understand_v none_o be_v yet_o trouble_v with_o such_o a_o question_n you_v not_o yet_o jangle_v he_o speak_v more_o secure_o but_o the_o protestant_n which_o we_o produce_v live_v all_o after_o that_o protestancy_n be_v both_o breed_v and_o hatch_v &_o after_o the_o catholic_a faith_n have_v for_o many_o age_n shine_v through_o out_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a what_o word_n of_o they_o may_v make_v for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n milan_n cassander_n erasmus-cornelius_n agrippa_n marsil_n of_o milan_n and_o prejudice_n their_o own_o cause_n another_o difference_n be_v that_o none_o of_o the_o catholic_n who_o testimony_n protestant_n allege_v against_o we_o be_v account_v of_o we_o for_o a_o man_n send_v extraordinary_o of_o god_n and_o much_o less_o for_o a_o prophet_n evangelist_n or_o apostle_n nay_o gratius_n beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la faber_n stapulensis_n orthuinus_n gratius_n many_o of_o they_o be_v obscure_a writer_n and_o of_o small_a or_o no_o reckon_n among_o we_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o hold_v for_o catholic_n of_o we_o and_o some_o of_o they_o even_o by_o the_o judgment_n of_o protestant_n themselves_o be_v our_o open_a enemy_n but_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o cite_v against_o protestant_n contain_v their_o faith_n so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v reject_v of_o they_o unless_o they_o will_v renounce_v their_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o man_n who_o testimony_n we_o produce_v one_o be_v account_v of_o they_o a_o camp_n a_o humf._n ad_fw-la rat._n 4._o camp_n god_n another_o a_o prophet_n a_o arbit_fw-la a_o colloq_fw-la aldebur_n schusseâ—b_n catal._n 13._o hunius_fw-la praefat_fw-la de_fw-fr libre_fw-la arbit_fw-la evangelist_n a_o apostle_n a_o three_o elias_n a_o angel_n his_o writing_n be_v hold_v for_o inspire_v from_o heaven_n for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o equal_a to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n another_o be_v call_v a_o 6._o a_o â—â—anae_fw-la lib._n 4_o de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 9_o beza_n ep_v 6._o great_a and_o admirable_a prophet_n other_o be_v esteem_v for_o light_n lamp_n bright_a star_n prop_n founder_n parent_n renewer_n of_o the_o protestant_n church_n and_o religion_n other_o be_v man_n extraordinary_o send_v and_o divine_o raise_v to_o lighten_v the_o world_n most_o of_o they_o for_o very_o learned_a famous_a &_o well_o deserve_v of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n &_o final_o all_o for_o sincere_a protestant_n the_o holy_a father_n be_v wont_a to_o refute_v both_o the_o julian._n the_o justin_n dial_n cum_fw-la tryphon_n august_n l._n the_o civet_n chrysost_n hom_n 26._o in_o 2._o cor._n cyril_n l._n 6._o in_o julian._n pagan_n superstition_n and_o the_o trinit_fw-la the_o hier._n count_v vigilant_a ambros_n serm_n 5._o de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la hilar._n l._n 1._o &_o 6._o de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la heretic_n error_n out_o of_o the_o devil_n confession_n of_o which_o kind_n of_o proof_n 22._o proof_n apol._n cap._n 22._o tertullian_n use_v it_o make_v this_o account_n what_o more_o manifest_a than_o this_o fact_n what_o more_o sure_a than_o this_o proof_n believe_v they_o they_o speak_v true_a of_o themselves_o who_o use_v to_o credit_v they_o when_o they_o lie_v no_o man_n lie_v to_o his_o own_o disgrace_n and_o s._n demetr_v s._n lib._n ad_fw-la demetr_v cyprian_n who_o so_o say_v that_o thou_o worship_v the_o god_n believe_v even_o they_o who_o thou_o worship_v and_o likewise_o minutius_n in_o octavio_n neither_o do_v they_o lie_v to_o their_o own_o shame_n especial_o if_o some_o of_o you_o be_v by_o believe_v themselves_o witness_v that_o they_o be_v devil_n and_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o themselves_o but_o our_o proof_n take_v out_o of_o the_o protestant_n confession_n of_o faith_n &_o out_o of_o luther_n &_o such_o like_a famous_a protestant_n testimony_n against_o protestancy_n be_v much_o more_o evident_a and_o strong_a both_o because_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o man_n will_v confess_v the_o truth_n though_o against_o themselves_o than_o the_o devil_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o swear_a enemy_n of_o truth_n as_o also_o because_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v extort_a from_o he_o by_o force_n as_o the_o father_n themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v but_o these_o of_o luther_n and_o his_o mate_n come_v most_o free_o from_o they_o believe_v therefore_o o_o protestant_n your_o chief_a leader_n note_n note_n your_o founder_n instructor_n prophet_n euamgelist_n &_o apostle_n in_o that_o which_o they_o free_o &_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n confess_v of_o themselves_o &_o of_o their_o doctrine_n even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o own_o prophet_n &_o teacher_n believe_v that_o protestancy_n be_v new_o rise_v first_o found_v by_o luther_n &_o before_o know_v to_o none_o no_o man_n willing_o lie_v to_o his_o own_o shame_n no_o man_n free_o confess_v that_o which_o overthrow_v his_o own_o cause_n but_o which_o he_o can_v deny_v no_o man_n know_v protestancy_n better_a than_o they_o no_o man_n favour_v it_o more_o than_o they_o who_o say_v caluin_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v touch_v popery_n more_o than_o the_o pope_n himself_o reform_v de_fw-fr ver_fw-la â—_o eccles_n reform_v and_o who_o shall_v we_o believe_v touch_v the_o author_n and_o hatch_n of_o protestancy_n among_o the_o lutheran_n rather_o than_o luther_n himself_o melancthon_n the_o century-writer_n kemnice_n schusselburg_n and_o the_o like_a or_o among_o the_o sacramentarye_n rather_o than_o zuinglius_fw-la bullinger_n bucer_n peter_n martyr_n caluin_n beza_n plessie_n and_o such_o other_o or_o among_o english_a protestant_n rather_o than_o jewel_n fox_n whitaker_n fulke_n humphrey_n perkins_n and_o the_o like_a who_o frequent_a and_o plain_a confession_n we_o herein_o produce_v a_o three_o difference_n between_o our_o and_o the_o protestant_n manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o proof_n be_v that_o protestant_n oftentimes_o allege_v catholic_n testimony_n corrupt_v mangle_a and_o falsify_v and_o sometime_o also_o the_o objection_n which_o they_o make_v against_o themselves_o instead_o of_o their_o answer_n as_o cardinal_n peron_n not_o long_o since_o show_v plessie_a to_o have_v do_v before_o the_o french_a king_n bel-cave_n conferenrence_n at_o fountain_n bel-cave_n even_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o protestant_a themselves_n and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o d._n 41._o d._n apol._n part_n 1._o l._n 1._o c._n 23._o l._n 2._o c._n 41._o part_n 2._o l._n c._n 35._o l._n 2._o c._n 41._o morton_n have_v do_v the_o like_a in_o his_o apology_n but_o i_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o protestant_n certain_a and_o entiere_fw-fr at_o least_o for_o that_o sense_n for_o which_o i_o allege_v they_o for_o i_o have_v cite_v none_o in_o this_o work_n which_o either_o i_o have_v not_o see_v with_o my_o own_o eye_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v quote_v not_o only_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n but_o also_o the_o leaf_n and_o page_n or_o if_o i_o have_v want_v the_o book_n i_o have_v cite_v they_o out_o of_o some_o good_a author_n the_o four_o difference_n &_o that_o of_o great_a moment_n be_v that_o the_o catholic_n who_o testimony_n protestant_n allege_v against_o be_v if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v true_a catholic_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o revoke_v and_o recall_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v write_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n &_o to_o submit_v all_o their_o word_n or_o writing_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o to_o be_v the_o mind_n &_o disposition_n of_o all_o catholics_n protestant_n themselves_o confess_v for_o thus_o write_v d._n 8._o d._n contr._n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 8._o whitaker_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n this_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n that_o all_o hang_v their_o salvation_n upon_o one_o man_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o one_o man_n judgement_n and_o d._n 31._o d._n apol._n part_n 1._o l._n 2._o cap._n 31._o morton_n be_v there_o any_o papist_n that_o think_v any_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v contemn_v or_o break_v without_o crime_n or_o heresy_n which_o since_o it_o be_v so_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o object_v any_o catholic_n word_n against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o either_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a thereto_o or_o if_o they_o be_v they_o be_v already_o revoke_v recall_v and_o disannul_v by_o himself_o but_o the_o mind_n and_o proceed_n of_o protestant_n be_v far_a otherwise_o who_o subject_n not_o their_o opinion_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o they_o think_v that_o she_o may_v err_v so_o will_v they_o hold_v their_o opinion_n notwithstanding_o her_o sentence_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o just_o may_v we_o produce_v their_o testimony_n against_o their_o own_o church_n 9_o the_o five_o difference_n &_o which_o be_v much_o to_o be_v note_v be_v that_o protestant_n allege_v catholic_a witness_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n in_o which_o some_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o
that_o protestant_n as_o 9_o as_o lib._n 2._o c._n 9_o lactantius_n write_v of_o cicero_n can_v be_v more_o sore_o confute_v than_o they_o be_v by_o protestant_n themselves_n fault_n escape_v in_o the_o print_n page_z line_n fault_n correction_n 8â—_n 11._o himself_o himself_o 82._o 27._o unless_o he_o unless_o he_o be_v 96._o 6._o numb_a 66._o numb_a 96._o 107._o 19_o the_o there_o 109._o 23._o light_n of_o deal_n of_o 120._o 4._o credible_a incredible_a 127._o 7._o the_o these_o 23â—_n 6._o deal_n have_v be_v 237._o 2._o be_v be_v by_o 140._o 6._o four_o third_n 147._o 33._o way_n wax_v 154._o 7._o in_o be_v 168._o 23._o sonde_v sponge_n 169._o 3._o one_o our_o 170._o 33._o 1525._o 1535._o 181._o 14._o shall_v only_o shall_v only_o say_v 184._o 27._o predigious_a prodigious_a 205._o 31._o boast_v boast_v that_o â—19_n ult._n taye_n say_v 211._o 33._o of_o faith_n faith_n of_o 222._o 21._o first_o fifth_z if_o any_o other_o fault_n have_v escape_v it_o be_v desire_v of_o the_o gentle_a reader_n to_o correct_v they_o of_o his_o courtesy_n the_o author_n be_v far_o absent_a from_o the_o print_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o protestant_n church_n and_o religion_n and_o of_o their_o uncertainty_n therein_o chap._n i._n because_n as_o after_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n tully_n say_v very_o true_o whosoever_o will_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o reason_n treat_v of_o any_o thing_n 4._o lib._n 4._o must_v first_o define_v or_o explicate_v the_o nature_n thereof_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v what_o it_o be_v whereof_o he_o speak_v and_o protestant_n agree_v that_o the_o definition_n be_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o all_o disputation_n before_o i_o do_v show_v 2._o caluin_n 3._o institut_fw-la cap._n 4._o §._o 1._o sadeel_n in_o refut_o thes_n â—osnan_n cap._n 2._o who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o religion_n which_o i_o will_v do_v in_o the_o second_o book_n i_o will_v in_o this_o first_o define_v and_o determine_v what_o be_v a_o protestant_n and_o what_o be_v the_o protestant_a church_n and_o religion_n and_o because_o protestant_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o in_o all_o other_o be_v variable_a and_o inconstant_a sometime_o require_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o make_n and_o constitution_n of_o a_o protestant_n &_o sometime_o be_v content_a with_o very_a few_o thing_n sometym_n stretch_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o church_n most_o large_o otherwhiles_o draw_v they_o very_o straight_o according_a as_o it_o serve_v to_o their_o present_a purpose_n i_o will_v first_o discover_v this_o their_o uncertainty_n about_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n &_o afterward_o out_o of_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o what_o be_v indeed_o necessary_a to_o the_o very_a substance_n and_o be_v of_o a_o protestant_n and_o of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o in_o this_o chapter_n i_o will_v show_v how_o few_o they_o sometime_o do_v admit_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o many_o thing_n they_o require_v to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o protestant_n and_o in_o some_o chapter_n follow_v how_o many_o they_o at_o other_o time_n do_v grant_v to_o be_v of_o their_o church_n and_o how_o few_o thing_n they_o account_v necessary_a for_o to_o be_v a_o member_n thereof_o that_o do_v i_o will_v make_v manifest_a what_o be_v indeed_o necessary_a thereto_o papist_n they_o exclude_v papist_n 2._o first_o of_o all_o therefore_o they_o sometime_o exclude_v catholic_n who_o they_o term_v papist_n out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o all_o their_o writing_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o french_a protestant_n in_o the_o 28._o article_n of_o their_o confession_n say_v we_o open_o affirm_v that_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o receive_v nor_o there_o be_v any_o profession_n of_o obedience_n due_a thereto_o nor_o any_o use_n of_o sacrament_n there_o proper_o speak_v we_o can_v judge_v to_o be_v any_o church_n wherefore_o we_o condemn_v the_o popish_a conventicle_n and_o d._n whitaker_n in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o dureus_n &_o 2._o section_n be_v so_o earnest_a that_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o lawful_a church_n unto_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o it_o have_v nothing_o which_o a_o true_a church_n ought_v to_o have_v and_o both_o he_o in_o his_o 2._o controversy_n 6._o question_n 3._o chapter_n d._n sutlive_v in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o cap._n and_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o m._n perkins_n in_o his_o reform_a catholic_n towards_o the_o end_n caluin_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o chaunter_n of_o lion_n beza_n in_o his_o of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o many_o other_o do_v reckon_v diverse_a article_n or_o every_o one_o whereof_o they_o pronounce_v papist_n to_o be_v â—ut_v of_o the_o church_n and_o because_o their_o opinion_n hereâ—n_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v and_o hereafter_o also_o we_o â—hall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v how_o heinous_o they_o conâ—emne_v the_o popedom_n or_o papistry_n i_o will_v here_o rehearse_v no_o more_o of_o their_o saying_n touch_v this_o point_n the_o like_a sentence_n they_o sometime_o pronounce_v of_o the_o â—nabaptists_n anabaptist_n anabaptist_n and_o atians_n for_o thus_o speak_v the_o conâ—ession_n of_o auspurg_n cap._n 9_o they_o condemn_v the_o anabapâ—â—sts_n who_o disallow_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o think_v they_o to_o â—â—e_z fane_v without_o baptism_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o switâ—erland_n cap._n 20._o we_o condemn_v the_o anabaptist_n who_o deny_v â—at_a infant_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v the_o same_o be_v manifest_a by_o â—he_n english_a confession_n c._n 38._o &_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o â—asse_n c._n 24._o &_o other_o of_o arian_n arrian_n arrian_n they_o give_v this_o verâ—ct_n in_o the_o foresaid_a confession_n of_o auspurg_n in_o the_o first_o article_n they_o condemn_v all_o heresy_n rise_v against_o this_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o the_o manichee_n arian_n eunomian_o &_o c._n â—nd_v in_o like_a sort_n the_o french_a confession_n art_n 6._o the_o â—nglish_fw-fr art_n 1._o the_o consent_n of_o poland_n and_o other_o in_o 〈◊〉_d much_o as_o in_o england_n the_o protestant_n have_v burn_v i_o arian_n 3._o sometime_o also_o they_o thrust_v out_o all_o hereâ—ckes_n heretic_n heretic_n for_o thus_o write_v luther_n in_o his_o explication_n of_o â—e_a creed_n neither_o gentile_a jew_n heretic_n lutheran_n lutheran_n or_o any_o sinner_n be_v â—ued_v unless_o he_o make_v atonement_n with_o the_o church_n and_o in_o all_o â—ings_n think_v do_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o and_o the_o magdeâ—â—rgians_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o their_o 6._o century_n neither_o heretic_n nor_o deviser_n or_o patron_n of_o sanaticall_a opinion_n be_v of_o â—â—rist_n but_o they_o be_v of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o apperâ—â—ne_v to_o antichrist_n and_o the_o devil_n they_o be_v the_o imposthume_n and_o â—â—e_z plague_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o prince_n elector_n of_o saxony_n in_o the_o conference_n hold_v at_o aldburg_n in_o the_o 3._o writ_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n all_o who_o say_v they_o witting_o and_o willing_o defend_v such_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n as_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o lawful_a judgement_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n in_o the_o 4._o writ_n of_o the_o say_a conference_n pronounce_v this_o sentence_n whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o do_v cloak_n and_o defend_v corruption_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n after_o they_o have_v be_v admonish_v we_o judge_v not_o to_o be_v true_a member_n of_o christ_n unless_o they_o repent_v and_o vrbanus_n regius_n one_o of_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a scholar_n of_o luther_n in_o his_o catechism_n say_v all_o heretic_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o teach_v schusselburg_n a_o principal_a superintendent_n among_o the_o lutheran_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o heresy_n and_o many_o other_o as_o for_o the_o sacramentary_n sacramentary_n sacramentary_n thus_o profess_v the_o french_a confession_n in_o the_o 6._o article_n we_o detest_v all_o sect_n and_o heresy_n which_o have_v be_v reject_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n as_o s._n hilary_n s._n athanasc_n s._n ambrose_n s._n cyrill_n whereupon_o sadeel_n in_o his_o preface_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o abjure_v article_n say_v our_o confession_n of_o faith_n condemn_v all_o heretic_n likewise_o the_o confession_n of_o basle_n in_o 24._o article_n write_v in_o thiâ—_n sort_n we_o drive_v away_o all_o whosoever_o dissent_v from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n do_v either_o bring_v in_o or_o follow_v strange_a &_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o peter_n martyr_n in_o his_o commoâ—_n place_n in_o the_o title_n
heathen_n pagan_n and_o infidel_n and_o in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o swisser_n church_n he_o define_v schism_n to_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n zanchius_n also_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 7._o reach_v that_o schismatic_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n and_o suâ—us_o in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o the_o church_n c._n 5._o approve_v the_o fame_n of_o such_o schismatic_n as_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o stranger_n in_o england_n write_v to_o beza_n in_o the_o 24_o epistle_n have_v these_o word_n in_o their_o 13._o article_n whosoever_o be_v lawful_o excommunicate_v of_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o cut_v himself_o of_o upon_o unlawful_a cause_n and_o with_o scandal_n in_o that_o do_v loose_v all_o privilege_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o beza_n answer_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n in_o this_o manner_n your_o thirteen_o article_n we_o whole_o receive_v at_o most_o orthodoxal_a casaubon_n in_o his_o 15._o exercitation_n against_o baronius_n num_fw-la 6._o it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o how_o often_o soever_o a_o pious_a flock_n be_v join_v to_o a_o true_a bishop_n there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o any_o forsake_v that_o church_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n final_o chamier_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o armand_n exclude_v schismatic_n out_o of_o the_o church_n because_o say_v he_o they_o want_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n protestant_n english_a protestant_n among_o our_o english_a protestant_n his_o majesty_n in_o his_o foresay_a epistle_n to_o cardinal_n peron_n all_o those_o testimony_n of_o augustin_n prove_v only_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o those_o who_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o the_o king_n willing_o grant_v d._n whitaker_n in_o his_o 2._o controver_n 5._o quest_n 6._o cap._n say_v it_o be_v false_a that_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a church_n be_v true_a church_n again_o the_o catholic_a church_n consist_v not_o of_o divide_a but_o of_o unite_a member_n and_o cap._n 2_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_a church_n be_v that_o which_o consist_v of_o catholik_o d._n fulke_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n what_o avail_v it_o they_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o have_v be_v sound_a in_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n see_v they_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o which_o alone_a salvation_n be_v and_o from_o her_o true_a head_n what_o skill_v it_o whether_o one_o be_v draw_v by_o heresy_n or_o schism_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o everlasting_a damnation_n d._n humphrey_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o 3._o reason_n of_o f._n campian_n we_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v undo_v who_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o followship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o d._n feild_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 7_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v apply_v to_o distinguish_v man_n hold_v the_o say_v in_o unity_n from_o schismatik_n and_o in_o his_o 2._o book_n c._n 2._o he_o say_v that_o schismatic_n be_v not_o catholic_a christian_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o protestant_n sometime_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o true_a church_n consist_v of_o catholik_o &_o of_o member_n unite_a not_o divide_v that_o it_o have_v no_o schism_n or_o sect_n that_o schismatik_n be_v not_o catholik_o that_o their_o unity_n be_v not_o true_a nor_o catholic_a that_o their_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v forsake_v that_o they_o be_v not_o univocal_o church_n nor_o true_a church_n that_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o out_o of_o the_o church_n altogether_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o actual_o neither_o of_o the_o visible_a nor_o invisible_a church_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n which_o confession_n of_o they_o must_v be_v well_o note_v and_o keep_v in_o mind_n for_o thereby_o be_v overthrow_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o 2._o book_n their_o only_a argument_n wherewith_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o their_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n and_o also_o be_v deface_v their_o only_a essential_a mark_n of_o find_v the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n for_o schismatic_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v they_o confess_v in_o the_o 2._o book_n hold_v true_a doctrine_n and_o nevertheless_o as_o here_o they_o acknowledge_v be_v not_o of_o the_o true_a church_n article_n they_o exclude_v those_o that_o deny_v any_o fundamental_a article_n 5._o in_o like_a manner_n they_o do_v common_o debar_v from_o their_o church_n all_o such_o as_o deny_v any_o principal_a or_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n melancthon_n in_o his_o book_n of_o common_a place_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o pertinacious_o maintain_v error_n opposite_a to_o the_o foundation_n and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o bavarian_a article_n saint_n may_v have_v error_n but_o not_o such_o as_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n in_o his_o examen_fw-la of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o take_v order_n agreement_n in_o the_o foundation_n lutheran_n lutheran_n be_v a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o the_o 3._o cap._n of_o the_o 1._o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o foundation_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o and_o in_o his_o 79._o proposition_n tom_n 4_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o those_o company_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o either_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o gospel_n or_o impugn_v some_o article_n of_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v some_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o decalogue_n or_o maintain_v open_a idol_n chemnitius_n in_o his_o common_a place_n pa._n 3._o title_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v these_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o true_a church_n who_o embrace_v fundamental_a error_n and_o the_o lutheran_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o ratisbon_n sesse_n 14._o hutter_n in_o his_o analysis_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n gesner_n in_o his_o 24._o place_n adam_z francis_z in_o his_o 11._o place_n and_o other_o lutheran_n common_o agree_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v fundamental_o or_o in_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n give_v this_o note_n to_o know_v who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n sacramentary_n sacramentary_n those_o who_o hold_v the_o foundation_n as_o for_o sacramentary_n caluin_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n of_o institution_n cap._n 2._o num_fw-la 1_o so_o soon_o as_o a_o lie_n have_v break_v into_o the_o castle_n of_o religion_n the_o sum_n of_o necessary_a doctrine_n be_v invert_v the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n be_v fall_v certain_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n ensue_v even_o as_o a_o man_n life_n be_v lose_v when_o his_o throat_n be_v cut_v or_o his_o vital_a part_n deadly_o wound_v and_o soon_o after_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n where_o lie_n and_o error_n have_v get_v to_o the_o top_n and_o cap._n 19_o num_fw-la 17_o without_o doubt_v the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a must_v agree_v in_o all_o the_o head_n of_o our_o religion_n sadeel_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o thesis_n hold_v at_o posna_n cap._n 12_o i_o think_v the_o matter_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v define_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o if_o any_o in_o what_o church_n soever_o dissent_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o say_v and_o be_v obstinate_a in_o their_o error_n such_o appertain_v not_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o arthure_n cap._n 12._o vesinuâ—_n in_o his_o catechism_n quest_n 54._o cap._n 4_o the_o whole_a church_n err_v not_o nor_o whole_o nor_o in_o the_o foundation_n polanus_fw-la in_o his_o thesis_n of_o the_o church_n say_v the_o church_n err_v not_o in_o the_o foundation_n the_o same_o teach_v zanchius_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n c._n 7._o lubbertus_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n of_o the_o church_n c_o 3_o vorstius_n in_o his_o anti-bellarmin_a pag._n 139._o bucanus_n in_o his_o 41._o place_n and_o other_o sacramentary_n common_o and_o with_o they_o herein_o agree_v our_o english_a protestant_n protestant_n english_a protestant_n for_o thus_o say_v his_o majesty_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cardinal_n peron_n the_o church_n be_v unite_v in_o unity_n of_o say_v and_o doctrine_n in_o those_o head_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o d._n whitaker_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o controversy_n the_o foundation_n of_o say_v be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o one_o be_v shake_v nothing_o in_o all_o religion_n remain_v sound_a and_o contr._n 2._o quest_n 4._o cap._n
5._o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v reject_v only_o the_o accident_n of_o his_o popish_a order_n but_o retain_v the_o substance_n still_o m._n mason_n in_o his_o 5._o book_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n cap._n 12._o say_v that_o popish_a ordination_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n to_o wit_n of_o power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n &_o of_o power_n to_o administer_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o albeit_o he_o reject_v the_o former_a yet_o the_o late_a he_o approve_v as_o that_o wherein_o true_a ministry_n consist_v sadeel_n respon_n ad_fw-la artic_a abiurat_n 61._o and_o vorstius_n in_o anti-bellarmin_a pag._n 177._o teach_v the_o same_o and_o so_o must_v all_o other_o do_v who_o hold_v the_o mission_n of_o luther_n and_o their_o first_o minister_n to_o have_v be_v ordinary_a and_o receive_v from_o the_o papist_n which_o opinion_n most_o protestant_n do_v now_o follow_v retract_v upon_o better_a advice_n their_o former_a assertion_n &_o confess_v that_o the_o mission_n of_o their_o new_a reformer_n be_v not_o in_o substance_n extraordinary_a and_o their_o deed_n and_o action_n do_v no_o less_o declare_v their_o approbation_n and_o esteem_n of_o the_o mission_n and_o pastoral_n charge_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o as_o turrian_n report_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 3._o and_o luther_n intimate_v tom_n 2._o epist_n ad_fw-la bohemos_n when_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n give_v order_n the_o hussite_n of_o bohemia_n steal_v in_o privy_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o lutheran_n also_o make_v suit_n to_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o their_o minister_n may_v receive_v order_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o misnia_n and_o numburg_n and_o in_o artic_a 10._o smalcald_n they_o profess_v thus_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v true_o execute_v their_o office_n and_o look_v careful_o to_o the_o church_n and_o word_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v permit_v they_o to_o give_v order_n unto_o we_o and_o our_o preacher_n you_o may_v add_v hereunto_o that_o neither_o luther_n nor_o any_o reformer_n else_o ever_o seek_v other_o ordination_n than_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o papist_n and_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n the_o suppose_a prelate_n earnest_o be_v seek_v a_o catholic_a bishop_n to_o consecrate_v they_o and_o even_o to_o this_o day_n if_o any_o renegade_n priest_n join_v himself_o to_o the_o protestant_n they_o order_v he_o not_o anew_o but_o deem_v he_o fit_a for_o their_o ministerial_a function_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o order_n he_o receive_v of_o papist_n now_o if_o papist_n have_v true_a mission_n true_a pastoral_a charge_n and_o true_a pastor_n church_n true_a mission_n and_o pastor_n inseparable_a from_o the_o church_n sure_o they_o have_v also_o the_o true_a church_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o true_a pastor_n or_o that_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v in_o the_o true_a pastors_n hand_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o the_o power_n to_o remit_v sin_n the_o prerogative_n of_o true_a pastor_n shall_v be_v where_o the_o church_n be_v not_o nay_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o confess_v as_o much_o luther_n tom_n 4._o in_o cap._n 4._o oseae_n fol._n 295_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o ministry_n be_v only_o in_o the_o church_n melancthon_n tom_n 1._o lutheri_fw-la disput_fw-la de_fw-fr eccles_n polit._n fol._n 483_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n be_v one_o of_o the_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o the_o church_n caluin_n lib._n de_fw-la neces_fw-la reform_v eccles_n pag._n 57_o this_o one_o reason_n be_v as_o good_a as_o thousand_o that_o who_o so_o have_v show_v himself_o a_o enemy_n to_o true_a doctrine_n have_v lose_v all_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n d._n whitaker_n add_v demonstrat_fw-la 18._o sanderi_fw-la out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o other_o seat_n but_o the_o seat_n of_o error_n of_o pestilence_n and_o everlasting_a destruction_n the_o same_o teach_v sadeel_n ad_fw-la sophism_n turrian_n loc_fw-la 10._o d._n field_n in_o his_o 1._o book_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 14._o and_o other_o 5._o five_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o child_n of_o papist_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o estate_n of_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o parent_n parent_n papists_n child_n save_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o may_v therefore_o be_v baptize_v much_o more_o than_o must_v they_o teach_v that_o the_o parent_n themselves_o be_v for_o their_o own_o faith_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o estate_n of_o salvation_n which_o can_v not_o be_v be_v they_o not_o in_o the_o church_n the_o antecedent_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o say_n of_o many_o protestant_n for_o thus_o write_v luther_n lib._n the_o cap_a babylon_n tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 77_o here_o i_o say_v that_o which_o all_o say_v that_o infant_n be_v holpen_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o which_o offer_v they_o caluin_n in_o his_o catechism_n cap._n de_fw-fr lege_fw-la god_n extend_v his_o bounty_n so_o far_o unto_o the_o faithful_a that_o for_o their_o sake_n he_o be_v good_a to_o their_o child_n not_o only_a blessing_n their_o affair_n in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o sanctify_v their_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v be_v account_v of_o his_o flock_n contr._n seruetum_n pag._n 601_o we_o think_v that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o use_n of_o baptism_n until_o this_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o of_o thy_o seed_n be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n but_o every_o one_o apprehend_v it_o not_o only_o to_o himself_o but_o also_o to_o his_o issue_n beza_n part_n 2._o respon_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la montisbel_n pag._n 118_o parent_n through_o god_n grace_n do_v apprehend_v grace_n by_o true_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o well_o to_o their_o posterity_n as_o to_o themselves_o which_o he_o oftentimes_o repeat_v and_o likewise_o in_o confess_v cap._n 4._o sect_n 48._o and_o cap._n 5._o sect_n 9_o and_o pag._n 126_o m._n perkins_n de_fw-fr sacramento_n baptismi_fw-la tom_n 1._o col_fw-fr 846_o other_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v also_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o child_n all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o infancy_n or_o childhood_n and_o that_o because_o parent_n do_v by_o their_o faith_n apprehend_v the_o promise_n both_o for_o themselves_o and_o for_o their_o child_n which_o opinion_n seemeeh_a to_o i_o the_o fit_a of_o all_o the_o like_a he_o say_v in_o cap._n 3._o galat._n the_o sequel_n likewise_o be_v undoubted_a for_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o popish_a parent_n be_v of_o force_n to_o establish_v their_o very_a child_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o estate_n of_o salvation_n though_o it_o reside_v not_o in_o they_o nor_o be_v their_o act_n much_o more_o do_v it_o establish_v the_o parent_n themselves_o who_o have_v that_o faith_n in_o they_o and_o who_o act_n it_o be_v nor_o do_v the_o instance_n d._n morton_n bring_v against_o it_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o protestant_n apology_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 6._o make_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n as_o that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n a_o heretical_a priest_n or_o schismatic_n may_v absolve_v from_o sin_n and_o a_o infidel_n administer_v baptism_n again_o that_o if_o such_o as_o be_v free_a of_o a_o city_n and_o be_v arraign_v of_o treason_n shall_v have_v issue_n after_o their_o condemnation_n their_o child_n nevertheless_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o title_n and_o right_a of_o citizen_n whereof_o their_o parent_n be_v destitute_a these_o example_n i_o say_v be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n because_o he_o who_o be_v either_o baptize_v by_o a_o infidel_n or_o absolve_v by_o a_o heretical_a priest_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o estate_n of_o salvation_n for_o aught_o that_o be_v in_o the_o person_n which_o baptize_v or_o absolu_v he_o but_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n or_o penance_n which_o he_o receive_v indeed_o by_o the_o other_o administration_n but_o have_v it_o in_o himself_o and_o the_o son_n of_o a_o traitor_n be_v not_o make_v a_o citizen_n in_o regard_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o father_n alone_o but_o for_o his_o own_o birth_n which_o appertain_v to_o himself_o though_o his_o father_n be_v author_n thereof_o but_o the_o sacramentary_n teach_v that_o the_o child_n of_o a_o papist_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o estate_n of_o salvation_n not_o for_o his_o own_o faith_n for_o they_o say_v he_o have_v none_o but_o for_o the_o belief_n of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v no_o way_n possible_a if_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o force_n to_o work_v the_o like_a effect_n in_o the_o father_n himself_o see_v it_o belong_v far_o more_o to_o he_o then_o to_o his_o child_n and_o therefore_o must_v
soon_o give_v he_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n than_o the_o child_n that_o be_v descend_v of_o he_o for_o how_o can_v the_o father_n belief_n lie_v hold_v on_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n for_o his_o child_n and_o can_v do_v it_o for_o himself_o 6._o these_o allegation_n demonstrate_v papist_n the_o summâ—_n of_o protestant_n confession_n touch_v papist_n that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o protestant_n the_o starke_a papist_n such_o as_o be_v of_o belief_n that_o the_o mass_n the_o pope_n primacy_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o of_o his_o be_v good_a upright_o and_o of_o god_n be_v soldier_n under_o christ_n may_v attain_v to_o salvation_n may_v be_v saint_n yea_o that_o there_o be_v among_o they_o both_o many_o and_o great_a saint_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o so_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o sum_n of_o faith_n the_o groundwork_n the_o essential_a groundwork_n the_o principal_a ground_n of_o faith_n the_o chief_a article_n the_o fundamental_a head_n the_o necessary_a head_n the_o chief_a part_n the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n the_o kernel_n of_o christianity_n and_o all_o christian_a good_a last_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o limb_n and_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v mother_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o abide_v yet_o in_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o yet_o cast_v of_o or_o put_v away_o be_v not_o yet_o kill_v but_o be_v yet_o alive_a which_o word_n plain_o import_v that_o the_o roman_a or_o popish_a church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 7._o but_o be_v it_o credible_a note_n note_n that_o such_o as_o make_v profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n shall_v mount_v to_o that_o height_n of_o impiety_n as_o dare_v to_o reject_v &_o divorce_v themselves_o from_o that_o church_n which_o they_o confess_v remain_v yet_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n &_o which_o christ_n have_v not_o yet_o reject_v be_v it_o credible_a that_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o impugn_v to_o make_v bitter_a invective_n to_o disgorge_v curse_n and_o execration_n against_o she_o who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v their_o mother_n which_o bear_v they_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o espouse_v of_o christ_n what_o can_v be_v more_o lewd_a and_o impious_a then_o to_o rage_n and_o rail_v against_o their_o own_o mother_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n against_o the_o very_a body_n and_o espouse_v of_o christ_n what_o strange_a and_o monstrous_a blindness_n be_v it_o not_o to_o perceive_v that_o while_o they_o confess_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o espouse_v of_o christ_n they_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o to_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n and_o strumpet_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o christ_n can_v have_v two_o espouse_n repugnant_a each_o to_o other_o now_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v part_n so_o opposite_a as_o can_v never_o make_v one_o for_o they_o jar_n and_o disagree_v main_o in_o diverse_a weighty_a point_n as_o namely_o touch_v the_o canon_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n touch_v sacrifice_n and_o the_o sacrament_n touch_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n &_o his_o saint_n touch_v the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o many_o the_o like_a whereupon_o beza_n in_o confess_v cap._n 7._o pag._n 56_o we_o dissent_v say_v he_o from_o the_o papist_n about_o they_o very_a sum_n of_o salvation_n and_o other_o say_v no_o less_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o in_o the_o 2._o book_n and_o 6._o cap_n if_o we_o be_v true_a religion_n say_v s._n augustin_n to_o the_o donatist_n which_o yet_o come_v near_o to_o catholik_o then_o protestant_n do_v you_o be_v superstition_n 11._o lib._n 2._o count_n gaud._n c._n 11._o again_o if_o our_o communion_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n you_o be_v not_o christ_n church_n 11._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 11._o for_o that_o be_v but_o one_o which_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o in_o another_o place_n when_o they_o approve_v that_o church_n which_o as_o be_v manifest_a we_o communicate_v with_o all_o and_o they_o do_v not_o by_o that_o their_o testimony_n they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o convince_v codat_fw-la lib._n ad_fw-la donat_n post_fw-la codat_fw-la and_o give_v you_o plain_a notice_n if_o you_o be_v wise_a what_o you_o ought_v to_o forgo_v and_o what_o it_o behoove_v you_o to_o cleave_v to_o and_o retain_v and_o s._n cyprian_n epistle_n 76_o if_o the_o church_n be_v on_o novatus_fw-la side_n it_o be_v not_o with_o cornelius_n 4._o num._n 4._o 8._o the_o protestant_n now_o and_o then_o perceive_v as_o much_o when_o they_o acertaine_a we_o as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o who_o so_o sever_v himself_o from_o any_o particular_a congregation_n which_o be_v a_o true_a church_n exclude_v himself_o whole_o from_o the_o church_n caluin_n see_v it_o when_o 4._o insti_fw-la c._n 2._o §_o 10._o he_o write_v thus_o we_o can_v grant_v they_o papist_n that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o subjection_n &_o obedience_n will_v befall_v us._n if_o they_o be_v church_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v in_o their_o possession_n if_o they_o be_v church_n that_o promise_n of_o christ_n whatsoever_o you_o bound_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n take_v effect_n in_o they_o m._n perkins_n perceive_v it_o to_o when_o in_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o creed_n col_fw-fr 794._o he_o say_v 7._o zanchiuâ—_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr eâ—cl_n c._n 7._o as_o long_o as_o any_o church_n forsake_v not_o christ_n we_o may_v not_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o it_o the_o reason_n be_v apparent_a because_o in_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v depart_v from_o christ_n or_o christ_n shall_v be_v part_v even_o as_o we_o be_v rend_v and_o disjoint_v from_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o be_v and_o in_o his_o reform_a catholic_a tract_n 22._o col_fw-fr 470._o whâ—re_v he_o say_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o divide_v ourselves_o from_o any_o nation_n or_o people_n which_o have_v not_o before_o cut_v itself_o of_o from_o christ_n d._n feild_n likewise_o see_v it_o in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o the_o church_n c._n 47._o where_o he_o make_v this_o acknowledgement_n sure_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o we_o confess_v it_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n he_o need_v not_o use_v any_o other_o argument_n but_o we_o have_v clear_o prove_v it_o by_o sundry_a plain_a confession_n of_o many_o famous_a protestant_n and_o hitherto_o we_o have_v discover_v how_o they_o sometime_o harbour_v and_o receive_v papist_n into_o their_o church_n now_o we_o will_v show_v that_o they_o use_v the_o like_a courtesy_n towards_o the_o rest_n chap._n iii_o that_o protestant_n acknowledge_v for_o member_n of_o their_o church_n sometime_o those_o that_o deny_v as_o well_o fundamental_a as_o other_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n sometime_o heretic_n schismatik_n yea_o their_o profess_a and_o swear_v enemy_n that_o they_o esteem_v all_o such_o to_o be_v member_n of_o their_o church_n as_o swerve_v from_o the_o christian_a faith_n only_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a themselves_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o swisser_n confession_n declare_v in_o these_o word_n mutual_a consent_n and_o agreement_n in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o orthodox_n sense_n and_o brotherly_a charity_n be_v of_o religious_a antiquity_n think_v abundant_o sufficient_a and_o d._n whitaker_n count_v 4._o quest_n 1._o c._n 2._o pag._n 527_o god_n forbid_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v in_o some_o point_n of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n so_o they_o assent_v in_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a and_o necessary_a matter_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n herein_o be_v well_o know_v for_o whâ—_n it_o be_v object_v unto_o they_o that_o their_o church_n disagree_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n this_o serve_v they_o for_o excuse_v i_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o allege_v any_o more_o of_o their_o say_n he_o that_o will_n may_v look_v the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n cap._n de_fw-la eccles_n luther_n tom_n 7._o lib._n do_v not_o eccles_n fol._n 149._o melancthon_n tom_n 4._o in_o ca._n 3._o 1._o cor._n kemnitius_n 1._o part_n examinis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la pag._n 332._o zuinglius_fw-la tom_n 1._o in_o prefat_n lib_n the_o provident_a caluin_n 4._o institut_fw-la cap._n 1._o §_o 12._o and_o cap._n 2._o §_o 1._o beza_n epist_n 2._o zanchius_n in_o prefat_n lib._n
by_o external_a profession_n they_o be_v all_o who_o mark_n of_o recogniscance_n have_v in_o it_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v yea_o although_o they_o be_v impious_a idolater_n wicked_a heretic_n person_n excommunicable_a again_o those_o who_o knee_n be_v bow_v unto_o baal_n even_o they_o be_v also_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n boysseul_n in_o confut._n p._n 822_o answer_v to_o the_o place_n where_fw-mi spondeus_fw-la object_v that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o idolatress_n as_o boysseul_n have_v avouch_v it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n make_v this_o reply_n and_o why_o not_o as_o well_o as_o israel_n and_o d._n whitaker_n cont._n 2._o quest_n 3._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 475._o say_v although_o this_o error_n idolatry_n in_o adore_v the_o calf_n be_v most_o grievous_a yet_o it_o destroy_v not_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o infidel_n and_o infidel_n that_o they_o sometime_o comprise_v also_o infidel_n in_o the_o church_n be_v manifest_a first_o because_o they_o affirm_v that_o such_o may_v be_v save_v for_o m._n fox_n in_o his_o martyrologe_n pag._n 495._o report_v that_o a_o certain_a protestant_a martyr_n whole_a learning_n piety_n &_o zeal_n he_o great_o commend_v teach_v that_o a_o turk_n saracen_n or_o any_o mahamet_n a_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v save_v if_o he_o trust_v in_o one_o god_n and_o keep_v his_o law_n m._n bale_n in_o his_o 6._o century_n pag._n 464._o bid_v we_o beware_v that_o we_o condemn_v not_o rash_o any_o turk_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la tom_n 1._o lib._n de_fw-fr provide_v fol._n 370._o say_v it_o be_v not_o universal_o true_a that_o who_o so_o have_v no_o faith_n be_v damn_v again_o as_o for_o the_o damnation_n of_o unbeliever_n it_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o those_o who_o hear_v and_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o tom_n 2._o declarat_fw-la de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la orig_n fol._n 118_o this_o say_v who_o so_o do_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v condemn_v must_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v absolute_o understand_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o 27._o see_v homiâ—â—_n in_o specim_fw-la contr._n art_n 27._o who_o have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n will_v not_o believe_v and_o ibidem_fw-la in_o exposit_n fidei_fw-la fol._n 559._o he_o say_v that_o in_o heaven_n christian_n shall_v meet_v many_o heathen_n who_o name_n he_o there_o set_v down_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o cruel_a theseus_n and_o magician_n numa_n the_o founder_n of_o heathenish_a superstition_n among_o the_o roman_n which_o opinion_n of_o his_o those_o of_o zurich_n in_o apolog._n gualther_n in_o prefat_n tom_fw-mi 1._o zuinglij_fw-la simler_n in_o vita_fw-la bullengeri_fw-la and_o other_o seek_v to_o patronize_v and_o make_v good_a now_o it_o be_v folly_n and_o madness_n to_o avouch_v that_o these_o man_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o believe_v then_o that_o infidel_n may_v be_v save_v but_o s._n augustin_n be_v of_o a_o far_o different_a belief_n lib._n 4._o cont_n jul._n cap._n 3._o where_o he_o write_v thus_o what_o one_o of_o those_o who_o will_v be_v account_v christian_n will_v say_v a_o infidel_n be_v just_a be_v it_o even_o fabritius_n 3._o second_o their_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o predestinate_a carry_v with_o it_o a_o necessary_a acknowledgement_n of_o their_o communion_n with_o infidel_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o who_o so_o be_v predestinate_a be_v always_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n hus_n his_o first_o article_n condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v this_o the_o predestinate_a remain_v ever_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o luther_n tom_n 2._o in_o assert_v art_n 30_o i_o say_v the_o opinion_n of_o john_n hus_n be_v all_o evangelicall_a and_o christian_n again_o i_o admit_v all_o the_o condemn_a article_n of_o john_n hus._n and_o tom_n 1._o in_o disput_fw-la lypsic_n fol._n 254._o he_o maintain_v open_o this_o article_n of_o hus_n the_o church_n be_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o predestinate_a vorstius_n in_o anti-bellarmine_a page_n 125_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o hus_n that_o who_o so_o be_v predestinate_a be_v always_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sure_o in_o this_o respect_n antichristian_a danaeus_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la bellarm._n contr._n 4._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o say_v the_o first_o opinion_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o hus_n be_v true_a and_o be_v we_o again_o our_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o man_n who_o god_n have_v predestinate_v to_o salvation_n and_o cap._n 7_o it_o must_v be_v answer_v that_o paul_n be_v always_o but_o not_o always_o apparent_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n of_o god_n true_a church_n again_o such_o turk_n and_o jew_n as_o god_n have_v predestinate_v to_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o church_n even_o now_o at_o this_o time_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v predestinate_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o of_o god_n church_n apparent_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o lack_v yet_o those_o mark_n whereby_o god_n do_v here_o show_v we_o man_n who_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o cont._n 4._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 12_o the_o true_a definition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v this_o the_o company_n and_o multitude_n of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o salvation_n and_o junius_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 7_o paul_n be_v always_o of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o predestination_n from_o which_o say_v he_o the_o church_n take_v she_o be_v or_o formal_a definition_n but_o not_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o church_n what_o can_v be_v more_o apparent_a then_o that_o these_o man_n teach_v that_o the_o predestinate_a be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o true_a be_v thereof_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n even_o during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o infidelity_n 4._o three_o this_o follow_v necessary_o upon_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v concern_v infant_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v descend_v from_o faithful_a parent_n depart_v this_o life_n unbaptise_v for_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v actual_o in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o french_a confession_n article_n 35_o together_o with_o the_o parent_n god_n account_v also_o their_o offspring_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o zuitzer_n cap._n 20_o why_o shall_v not_o they_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v ingraft_v by_o sacred_a baptism_n who_o be_v god_n proper_a possession_n and_o within_o his_o church_n caluin_n in_o instruct_v count_v anabap._n art_n 1_o unspotted_a infant_n be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o come_v forth_o of_o their_o mother_n womb_n and_o pareus_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la cap._n 4._o pag._n 884_o caluin_n on_o good_a reason_n determine_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bear_v citizen_n of_o the_o church_n their_o doctrine_n also_o have_v the_o same_o issue_n who_o teach_v that_o infant_n at_o leastwise_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v save_v without_o baptism_n as_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o colloq_fw-la ratisbon_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la tom_n 2._o declarat_fw-la de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la orig_n fol._n 119_o concern_v christian_n child_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v not_o damn_v for_o original_a sin_n of_o other_o we_o have_v not_o the_o like_a assurance_n howbeit_o to_o confess_v ingenuous_o the_o opinion_n we_o teach_v heretofore_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v rash_o of_o heathen_n child_n seem_v to_o we_o the_o more_o probable_a voritius_n in_o anti-bellarmine_a pag._n 542_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o some_o other_o ghospeller_n avouch_v that_o all_o child_n whatsoever_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n save_v other_o for_o the_o most_o part_n hold_v that_o at_o leastwise_o all_o the_o elect_a whether_o extract_v from_o faithful_a or_o other_o parent_n do_v even_o unbaptise_v attain_v to_o salvation_n whereof_o he_o say_v the_o opinion_n of_o these_o late_a be_v sure_o the_o safe_a and_o yet_o the_o first_o opinion_n be_v probable_a enough_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v rash_o condemn_v now_o as_o d._n whitaker_n say_v cont._n 2._o quest_n 1._o cap._n 5._o &_o 6_o all_o that_o be_v save_v be_v real_o and_o actual_o in_o the_o church_n and_o d._n morton_n part_n 1._o apol._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 4_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n in_o possibility_n suffice_v not_o to_o salvation_n lubbertus_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 2_o neither_o can_v any_o one_o be_v save_v except_o he_o be_v actual_o and_o real_o in_o the_o church_n whence_o martyr_n in_o 1._o cor._n 7._o fol._n 177._o say_v infant_n must_v of_o necessity_n appertain_v unto_o the_o church_n see_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o it_o they_o teach_v moreover_o that_o infant_n have_v
they_o shall_v be_v understand_v rather_o according_a to_o saint_n hieromes_n meaning_n then_o according_a to_o their_o own_o most_o proper_a most_o plain_a and_o most_o frequent_a word_n especial_o when_o as_o luther_n say_v tom_n 1._o fol._n 414_o many_o thing_n be_v bear_v withal_o in_o the_o father_n who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v orthodox_n which_o we_o may_v not_o imitate_v 8._o wherefore_o out_o of_o all_o which_o have_v be_v rehearse_v in_o this_o chapter_n i_o thus_o frame_v my_o second_o demonstration_n if_o so_o be_v that_o before_o luther_n arise_v there_o be_v not_o one_o only_a protestant_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o that_o all_o &_o every_o man_n follow_v a_o different_a religion_n luther_n be_v the_o author_n and_o beginner_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o religion_n but_o that_o be_v true_a as_o manifest_o appear_v by_o the_o manifold_a and_o open_a confession_n of_o luther_n and_o many_o and_o most_o famous_a protestant_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n that_o protestant_n confess_v their_o church_n and_o religion_n to_o have_v be_v altogether_o invisible_a before_o luther_n appear_v chap._n iu._n 1._o the_o four_o demonstration_n wherewith_o we_o will_v prove_v luther_n to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o religion_n we_o will_v draw_v out_o of_o that_o which_o they_o confess_v of_o the_o invisibility_n thereof_o before_o luther_n break_v out_o and_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v advertise_v the_o reader_n of_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o the_o man_n who_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o their_o society_n in_o religion_n whereby_o they_o make_v a_o church_n wherefore_o those_o protestant_n speak_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n who_o to_o excuse_v the_o absurdity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o invisibility_n of_o the_o church_n say_v they_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o man_n whereof_o it_o consist_v be_v invisible_a man_n for_o it_o suffice_v that_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v invisible_a worshipper_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o protestant_a manner_n or_o that_o their_o society_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v invisible_a note_n note_n the_o other_o point_n be_v that_o in_o these_o kind_n of_o question_n whether_o before_o luther_n the_o protestant_a church_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v visible_a 1._o colloq_fw-la batisban_n sesse_n 1.6_o 10.17_o jewel_n def._n apol._n par_fw-fr 5._o c._n 15._o d._n 1._o whither_o it_o have_v pastor_n and_o the_o like_a the_o catholics_n hold_v the_o negative_a part_n and_o protestant_n the_o affirmative_a and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o affirmer_n to_o prove_v what_o he_o affirm_v wherein_o if_o he_o fail_v he_o be_v overcome_v and_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o the_o denier_n to_o prove_v his_o denial_n but_o be_v sufficient_a reasonable_o to_o answer_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o affirmer_n which_o if_o he_o perform_v he_o have_v win_v the_o cause_n as_o if_o one_o like_v anaxagoras_n will_v say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o world_n beside_o this_o or_o that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v in_o time_n past_a he_o be_v bind_v to_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v &_o he_o that_o shall_v deny_v such_o matter_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o prove_v his_o denial_n but_o only_o reasonable_o to_o answer_v his_o adversary_n argument_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v manifest_a because_o for_o to_o affirm_v or_o believe_v any_o thing_n we_o must_v have_v reason_n or_o proof_n thereof_o burr_n for_o the_o not_o believe_v of_o it_o we_o need_v no_o other_o reason_n then_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v hereupon_o luther_n in_o his_o book_n against_o henry_n 8._o king_n of_o england_n tom_n 2._o fol._n 340_o say_v he_o must_v be_v teach_v the_o principle_n of_o disputation_n who_o have_v to_o prove_v his_o affirmation_n urge_v his_o adversary_n to_o prove_v his_o denial_n and_o vorstins_n in_o his_o antibellarm_n pag._n 464_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o denier_n probable_o to_o deny_v wherefore_o in_o these_o kind_n of_o question_n protestant_n ought_v to_o be_v urge_v to_o perform_v their_o part_n that_o be_v to_o prove_v what_o they_o affirm_v to_o wit_n that_o before_o luther_n time_n their_o church_n be_v have_v pastor_n and_o the_o like_a which_o if_o they_o can_v do_v they_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o in_o this_o debate_n they_o have_v lose_v their_o cause_n and_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o press_v we_o to_o prove_v that_o before_o luther_n their_o church_n be_v not_o have_v not_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n because_o as_o i_o say_v herein_o we_o be_v only_o the_o defender_n and_o denier_n 473._o tom._n 1._o foe_n 389._o 473._o and_o therefore_o it_o suffice_v for_o we_o to_o show_v that_o no_o reason_n which_o the_o protestant_n allege_v convince_v a_o reasonable_a man_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o church_n before_o luther_n appear_v which_o if_o we_o do_v we_o have_v win_v the_o cause_n stranger_n that_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v invisible_a to_o stranger_n nevertheless_o that_o i_o may_v use_v luther_n word_n in_o the_o book_n before_o cite_v albeit_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o to_o prove_v the_o negative_a let_v we_o do_v it_o 2._o first_o therefore_o touch_v the_o invisibility_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n before_o luther_n time_n protestant_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v invisible_a to_o papist_n to_o enemy_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o it_o for_o thus_o say_v sadcel_n in_o his_o refutation_n of_o the_o 61._o article_n pag._n 538_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o godly_a man_n lurck_v under_o popish_a darkness_n and_o we_o give_v god_n thanks_o that_o such_o person_n family_n papist_n invisible_a to_o papist_n and_o company_n be_v for_o a_o time_n invisible_a and_o unknown_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o catchpole_n see_v they_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n like_o sparkle_n cover_v with_o much_o ash_n the_o same_o he_o say_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o arthur_n cap._n 8._o and_o to_o the_o sophism_n of_o turrian_n loco_fw-la 10._o and_o to_o the_o repetition_n of_o they_o pag._n 706._o danaeus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o antichrist_n cap._n 38._o write_v that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o protestant_n and_o those_o dwell_n in_o wilderness_n and_o also_o unknown_a to_o other_o other_o unknown_a to_o other_o junius_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 5._o speak_v thus_o of_o protestant_n before_o luther_n they_o profess_v their_o say_v among_o themselves_o but_o not_o before_o dog_n &_o wild_a beast_n who_o will_v run_v upon_o they_o d._n whitaker_n cont._n 2._o quaest_n 2._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 458._o be_v it_o the_o protestant_n church_n manifest_a to_o all_o no_o but_o to_o those_o only_o who_o have_v eye_n and_o pag._n 468_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n on_o earth_n protestant_n know_a only_o to_o protestant_n which_o appear_v to_o all_o and_o quest_n 6._o cap._n 2._o pag_n 359_o we_o care_v not_o for_o their_o object_v solitude_n unto_o us._n for_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o have_v recall_v our_o church_n out_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o solitude_n d._n fulke_o to_o the_o cavillation_n of_o stapleton_n the_o whole_a form_n of_o the_o church_n be_v for_o some_o age_n unknown_a to_o the_o ungrateful_a world_n and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o succession_n pag._n 118_o they_o confess_v christ_n but_o not_o always_o before_o heretic_n but_o before_o themselves_o and_o the_o church_n and_o in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o 11._o cap._n of_o the_o act_n if_o by_o visible_a you_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v see_v and_o know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a d._n morton_n in_o the_o 1._o part_n of_o his_o apology_n book_n 1._o cap._n 16._o say_v they_o profess_v secret_o not_o public_o d._n white_a in_o his_o way_n to_o the_o church_n pag._n 95_o that_o they_o profess_v among_o themselves_o osiander_n in_o his_o manuel_n pag._n 59_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v the_o invisible_a company_n of_o believer_n hide_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n caelius_n secundus_fw-la curio_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o lardgne_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n pag._n 212_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o for_o many_o year_n the_o church_n lie_v hide_v and_o that_o the_o citizen_n of_o this_o kingdom_n can_v scarce_o or_o not_o at_o all_o be_v discern_v from_o other_o and_o the_o scot_n in_o their_o general_a confession_n we_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a true_a christian_a say_v which_o be_v now_o reveal_v to_o the_o world_n thus_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o before_o luther_n tym_fw-mi protestant_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o officer_n to_o their_o
but_o even_o to_o infidel_n and_o of_o the_o opposite_a ignorance_n or_o invisibility_n we_o speak_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o protestant_n also_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o testimony_n already_o rehearse_v &_o shall_v yet_o more_o by_o those_o which_o we_o shall_v repeat_v hereafter_o invisible_a that_o they_o say_v their_o church_n be_v simple_o invisible_a 5._o further_o more_v therefore_o protestant_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v that_o their_o church_n may_v and_o have_v be_v invisible_a respective_o that_o be_v to_o this_o or_o that_o kind_n of_o man_n as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v but_o also_o they_o grant_v that_o it_o may_v be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o invisible_a luther_n upon_o the_o 90._o psalm_n tom_fw-mi 3._o fol._n 493_o the_o church_n be_v and_o abide_v in_o popery_n but_o true_o so_o hide_v as_o to_o one_o that_o will_v judge_v by_o the_o appearance_n the_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o where_n at_o all_o where_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o where_o and_o upon_o the_o psalm_n 22._o fol._n 344_o the_o church_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n so_o that_o not_o where_o there_o appear_v any_o show_n or_o trace_v of_o she_o and_o upon_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o micheas_n tom_n 4._o fol._n 434_o appear_v no_o trace_n of_o church_n appear_v in_o the_o former_a age_n there_o be_v no_o true_a form_n of_o religion_n extant_a the_o magdeburgian_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o their_o 10._o century_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o find_v where_o &_o which_o the_o church_n be_v in_o this_o age_n extant_a no_o form_n extant_a likewise_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o 11._o century_n every_o where_o be_v darkness_n neither_o dare_v the_o church_n mutter_v any_o thing_n gerlachius_n in_o his_o 22._o disput_fw-la of_o the_o church_n pag._n 927._o write_v that_o before_o luther_n the_o true_a church_n withdraw_v itself_o from_o the_o eye_n &_o sight_n of_o man_n into_o lurk_a hole_n and_o hide_v herself_o in_o darkness_n zuinglius_fw-la in_o his_o supplication_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n tom_n 1._o fol._n 120_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n lie_v a_o long_a time_n hide_v hospinian_n in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o history_n from_o the_o year_n 1200._o until_o the_o year_n 1515._o the_o church_n lie_v miserable_o overwhelm_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o most_o deep_a and_o most_o strong_a deluge_n caluin_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o institution_n god_n permit_v that_o in_o former_a age_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o face_n of_o the_o true_a church_n extant_a extant_a no_o face_n of_o the_o church_n extant_a and_o add_v of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n it_o lay_v a_o long_a time_n unknown_a and_o bury_v again_o for_o some_o age_n all_o thing_n be_v drown_v in_o deep_a darkness_n and_o upon_o the_o 23._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n vers_fw-la 6._o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o in_o his_o preface_n upon_o isaias_n touch_v the_o oveward_n show_v of_o the_o church_n nothing_o for_o many_o age_n appear_v but_o desolate_a and_o confuse_a waist_n on_o all_o side_n beza_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 99_o the_o church_n lurk_v in_o the_o wilderness_n pareus_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n cap._n 6_o in_o constantine_n time_n the_o church_n begin_v to_o waâ—_n sick_a to_o death_n notwithstanding_o the_o catholic_a church_n remain_v but_o where_o in_o the_o desert_n as_o in_o the_o world_n withdraw_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n sadeel_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o vocarion_n of_o minister_n pag._n 533_o after_o the_o church_n have_v a_o long_a time_n lurk_v the_o lord_n call_v she_o at_o this_o time_n into_o light_n discern_v can_v not_o be_v discern_v voyen_n in_o his_o preface_n of_o catalogue_n doct_n the_o true_a visible_a church_n can_v not_o be_v discern_v no_o tract_n of_o god_n grace_n appear_v in_o his_o church_n the_o apology_n of_o the_o english_a church_n part_n 4._o cap._n 4._o divis_fw-la 2._o say_v that_o 40._o year_n ago_o truth_n first_o begin_v to_o spring_v unknown_a at_o that_o time_n and_o unheard_a of_o of_o unheard_a of_o d._n humphrey_n unto_o the_o 3._o reason_n of_o f._n campian_n pag._n 286_o why_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o late_a time_n can_v be_v see_v of_o our_o adversary_n or_o draw_v of_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o pag._n 288_o if_o the_o only_a name_n of_o our_o father_n be_v extant_a who_o either_o by_o teach_v extant_a not_o so_o much_o as_o their_o name_n extant_a or_o monish_v or_o write_v do_v help_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v see_v another_o rank_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o church_n another_o succession_n of_o bispop_n another_o picture_n of_o protestant_n and_o pag._n 291_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v object_v that_o our_o church_n be_v hide_v which_o they_o no_o where_n suffer_v alive_a d._n whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 2._o quest_n 3._o pag._n 479_o when_o they_o ask_v of_o we_o where_o be_v our_o church_n in_o time_n pass_v for_o so_o many_o age_n we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o close_a wilderness_n that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v hide_v lay_v secret_a flee_v the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o quest_n 5._o c._n 3._o pag._n 499_o luther_n bring_v the_o faith_n out_o of_o darkness_n wherein_o before_o it_o lay_v drown_v and_o cap._n 4._o pag._n 502_o our_o church_n be_v then_o but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o visible_a visible_a not_o visible_a what_o then_o therefore_o be_v it_o not_o no._n for_o it_o lay_v hide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n m._n perkins_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n colum_fw-la 788_o we_o say_v that_o many_o age_n pass_v before_o this_o our_o age_n that_o universal_a defection_n overwhelm_v almost_o all_o the_o world_n visible_a not_o visible_a and_o that_o our_o church_n be_v not_o visible_a at_o that_o tyme._n m._n base_a in_o his_o 1._o century_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o britanny_n cap._n 4_o from_o phocas_n until_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n lay_v so_o long_o in_o lurk_v hole_n m._n downham_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n of_o antichrist_n cap._n 2_o the_o general_a defection_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n begin_v to_o work_v in_o the_o apostle_n tyme._n m._n powell_n in_o his_o 1._o book_n of_o antichrist_n c._n 23_o our_o religion_n lie_v long_a time_n unknown_a and_o bury_v bury_v unknown_a &_o bury_v and_o m._n cox_n chancellor_n of_o oxford_n in_o king_n edward_n 6._o time_n exhort_v the_o university_n man_n to_o protestantisme_n bid_v they_o pluck_v out_o truth_n lie_v long_a time_n lurk_v in_o trophonius_n den_n thus_o clear_o and_o thus_o many_o way_n they_o simple_o and_o absolute_o grant_v that_o their_o church_n be_v invisible_a unknown_a and_o bury_v before_o luther_n arise_v 6._o the_o same_o also_o they_o intend_v invisible_a they_o teach_v the_o church_n may_v be_v simple_o invisible_a when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o church_n either_o be_v or_o can_v be_v invisible_a for_o they_o will_v never_o say_v so_o unless_o they_o know_v that_o such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o their_o church_n before_o luther_n begin_v luther_n upon_o the_o 90._o psalm_n tom_fw-mi 3._o fol._n 495_o sometime_o the_o church_n be_v most_o weak_a and_o so_o disperse_v as_o it_o appear_v not_o where_o hutter_n in_o his_o analysis_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n pag._n 448_o appear_v no_o where_o appear_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v lie_v hide_v and_o her_o visible_a form_n not_o at_o all_o time_n appear_v to_o the_o eye_n herbrand_n in_o his_o compend_n of_o divinity_n place_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 502._o write_v that_o the_o faithful_a sometime_o appear_v not_o to_o the_o eye_n even_o of_o the_o godly_a godly_a not_o to_o the_o godly_a kemnitius_n in_o his_o common_a place_n tit_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n pag._n 78_o sometime_o the_o true_a church_n another_o bastard_n and_o company_n prevail_a and_o overtop_v do_v so_o as_o it_o were_o hide_v that_o elias_n may_v say_v i_o be_o leâ—t_o alone_o gerlachius_n in_o his_o 22._o dispute_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 946_o no_o sure_o if_o at_o some_o time_n the_o church_n be_v not_o see_v with_o corporal_a eye_n therefore_o she_o be_v not_o caluin_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o institution_n sometime_o god_n take_v away_o the_o outward_a knowledge_n of_o his_o church_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n sometime_o the_o church_n have_v no_o apparent_a form_n and_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o true_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 332_o the_o church_n sometime_o lie_v hide_v and_o fly_v the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o in_o his_o antidote_n of_o the_o 18._o article_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n we_o gather_v that_o the_o church_n
that_o be_v to_o be_v iustify_v by_o good_a work_n for_o thus_o say_v luther_n of_o they_o in_o his_o table-talkes_a chap._n of_o suermer_n the_o waldense_n be_v holy_a workman_n and_o believe_v not_o that_o say_v without_o work_n do_v justify_v and_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o imputative_a justice_n 8._o cocciuâ—_n 10.1_o lib._n 8._o and_o bennet_n morgenstern_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 1â—4_n speak_v thus_o unto_o they_o you_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n touch_v good_a work_n justification_n etc._n etc._n and_o themselves_o in_o their_o apology_n print_v at_o hanow_n together_o with_o the_o history_n of_o bohemia_n pag._n 256._o plain_o show_v that_o they_o believe_v a_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n charity_n hope_v penance_n and_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o do_v say_v that_o devout_a prayer_n do_v purge_v and_o penance_n cleanse_v a_o man_n 4._o three_o the_o waldense_n be_v condemn_v of_o protestant_n both_o lutheran_n and_o sacramentary_n melancthon_n in_o his_o counsel_n part_v 2._o pag._n 152._o write_v 418._o see_v refut_n orthod_n consensus_fw-la pag._n 418._o i_o rejoice_v that_o you_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n i_o know_v the_o waldense_n be_v unlike_a and_o in_o carrion_n chronicle_n print_v at_o paris_n 1357._o he_o say_v that_o they_o sow_v error_n deny_v all_o oath_n and_o all_o form_n of_o prayer_n beside_o the_o lord_n prayer_n morgenstern_n in_o his_o forname_v book_n pag._n 79._o give_v this_o verdict_n of_o they_o they_o have_v proud_o neglect_v the_o light_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v kindle_v from_o heaven_n in_o this_o age_n &_o have_v with_o tooth_n and_o naâ—le_n by_o write_v among_o their_o own_o man_n secret_o defend_v those_o most_o gross_a erro_n which_o in_o the_o year_n 1523._o be_v discover_v by_o luther_n beside_o selnecer_n as_o he_o report_v affirm_v that_o they_o have_v gross_a error_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v withal_o leonicus_n antisturmius_n also_o in_o danaeus_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o his_o sonde_n pag._n 1516._o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v impious_a and_o schusselburg_n in_o his_o 3._o tâ—me_n of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n pag_n 188._o reject_v they_o as_o heretic_n camerarius_fw-la in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o church_n in_o bohemia_n poland_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 273._o write_v thus_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o waldense_n be_v never_o one_o with_o our_o church_n nor_o our_o man_n will_v ever_o join_v themselves_o to_o they_o whereof_o he_o give_v these_o two_o reason_n because_o the_o waldense_n will_v not_o have_v extant_a any_o public_a declaration_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o for_o peace_n sake_n do_v use_v the_o popish_a mass_n for_o these_o two_o cause_n say_v he_o our_o man_n do_v not_o join_v themselves_o to_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o think_v that_o they_o can_v so_o do_v with_o good_a conscience_n caluin_n also_o epist_n 278._o thus_o write_v to_o the_o waldense_n themselves_o we_o abide_v in_o one_o opinion_n that_o the_o form_n of_o your_o confession_n can_v be_v absolute_o admit_v without_o danger_n and_o m._n jewel_n also_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n part_n pag._n 48._o say_v plain_o of_o the_o albigense_n they_o be_v none_o of_o we_o d._n humphrey_n to_o the_o three_o reason_n of_o f._n campian_n pag._n 371_o they_o be_v not_o whole_o we_o and_o osiander_n in_o his_o 13._o century_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o pantaleon_n in_o his_o chronicle_n pag._n 98._o &_o melancthon_n in_o the_o foresay_a chronicle_n of_o carrion_n reckon_v they_o among_o heretic_n but_o the_o albigense_n be_v all_o one_o for_o religion_n with_o the_o waldense_n as_o d._n fulke_n say_v in_o these_o word_n lib._n the_o success_n pag._n 332_o that_o epistle_n of_o the_o archbishop_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o albigense_n &_o waldense_n be_v all_o one_o the_o same_o also_o confess_v illyricus_n in_o his_o catalogue_n in_o 4._o to_o pag_n 536._o where_o also_o pag._n 561._o he_o speak_v in_o this_o sort_n the_o waldense_n or_o albigense_n yea_o the_o waldense_n themselves_o in_o the_o bohemian_a confession_n if_o it_o be_v they_o do_v insinuate_v that_o they_o be_v condemn_v of_o the_o sacramentary_n whereas_o they_o say_v in_o the_o 13._o article_n that_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o true_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v call_v they_o idolater_n antichrist_n and_o man_n brand_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n beside_o illyricus_n in_o his_o forecited_a catalogue_n write_v that_o the_o thaborites_n who_o indeed_o say_v he_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o waldense_n be_v grievous_o vex_v and_o persecute_v of_o rokesana_n and_o other_o hussite_n wherefore_o sith_o protestant_n common_o challenge_v the_o hussite_n for_o their_o brethren_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o claim_v also_o the_o waldenles_a who_o doctrine_n the_o hussite_n do_v persecute_v certain_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v they_o do_v plain_o distinguish_v they_o from_o protestant_n especial_o from_o sacramentary_n for_o art_n 2._o they_o say_v we_o must_v keep_v the_o commandment_n in_o hart_n &_o deed_n art_n 5._o that_o those_o which_o repent_v must_v confess_v their_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n and_o ask_v absolution_n of_o he_o art_n 9_o that_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v single_a art_n 11._o that_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o be_v 13._o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o say_v they_o christ_n plain_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n of_o which_o word_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v the_o plain_a sense_n not_o declime_v to_o the_o right_n or_o left_a whereupon_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o caluin_n in_o his_o 249._o epistle_n deni_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o embrace_v the_o waldense_n confession_n in_o these_o word_n consider_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o embrace_v the_o form_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o waldense_n who_o without_o any_o distinction_n bound_v up_o all_o in_o one_o bundle_n of_o damnation_n who_o precise_o confess_v not_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v present_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n sure_o we_o think_v not_o 5._o four_o i_o prove_v the_o same_o because_o the_o waldense_n hold_v many_o error_n which_o the_o protestant_n condemn_v illyricus_n in_o his_o foresay_a catalogue_n pag._n 545._o relate_v out_o of_o a_o ancient_a writer_n above_o 300._o year_n ago_o that_o they_o teach_v that_o a_o priest_n be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n can_v not_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n that_o every_o oath_n be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n that_o they_o disallow_v matrimony_n and_o likewise_o out_o of_o aeneas_n silvius_n that_o they_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o one_o to_o preach_v &_o that_o he_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o mortal_a sin_n be_v not_o not_o capable_a of_o any_o secular_a or_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n neither_o avayl_v it_o any_o thing_n that_o now_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o waldense_n confession_n there_o be_v find_v the_o article_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n because_o that_o confession_n be_v present_v in_o the_o year_n 1525._o as_o the_o very_a title_n thereof_o declare_v &_o in_o the_o preface_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o charles_n 5._o emperor_n which_o be_v after_o luther_n have_v preach_v some_o year_n as_o also_o because_o hospinian_n part_n 2._o histor_n fol._n 11._o say_v confession_n sacramentary_n have_v corrupt_v the_o waldense_n confession_n that_o the_o waldense_n confession_n be_v renew_v or_o rather_o corrupt_v by_o the_o sacramentary_n as_o the_o waldense_n themselves_o say_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o their_o confession_n print_v anno_fw-la 1538._o as_o witness_v schusselburg_n lib._n 2._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 6._o fol._n 55._o moreover_o illyricus_n in_o his_o catalogue_n in_o fol._n col_fw-fr 1502._o write_v that_o after_o luther_n be_v know_v the_o waldense_n do_v greedy_o purchase_v great_a knowledge_n morgenstern_n in_o his_o foresay_a book_n pag._n 79._o say_v that_o they_o borrow_v the_o best_a part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n from_o the_o lutheran_n and_o d._n fulke_o in_o his_o book_n of_o succession_n pag._n 360._o that_o they_o learn_v of_o those_o of_o basle_n to_o amend_v certain_a error_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v they_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n from_o luther_n especial_o sith_o as_o i_o before_o say_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o among_o they_o in_o former_a time_n again_o jurgenicius_n in_o the_o 2._o chap._n of_o his_o war_n of_o the_o 5._o gospel_n affirm_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o bohemian_a confession_n do_v profess_v in_o the_o begin_n thereof_o that_o they_o will_v never_o conjoin_v themselves_o to_o
continual_a descent_n thereof_o from_o christ_n can_v by_v such_o record_n be_v show_v moreover_o at_o sometym_n they_o not_o only_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a but_o also_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v the_o same_o in_o those_o parable_n of_o the_o barn_n and_o the_o net_n for_o out_o of_o they_o caluin_n 4._o visible_a protestant_n confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a institut_fw-la cap._n 1._o §_o 13._o infer_v that_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v vex_v with_o this_o evil_a till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v burden_v with_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v d._n whitaker_n cont._n 2._o quest_n 3._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 471._o and_o other_o but_o that_o church_n which_o contain_v the_o wicked_a be_v the_o visible_a church_n for_o the_o invisible_a they_o will_v have_v to_o hold_v only_o the_o good_a the_o scripture_n therefore_o testify_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v ever_o be_v yea_o protestant_n now_o and_o then_o take_v it_o so_o ill_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n perish_v for_o many_o age_n that_o d._n sutlive_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o exception_n cap._n 7._o say_v that_o bellarmine_n lie_v in_o say_v so_o and_o d._n whitaker_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la pag_n 472._o say_v we_o slander_v they_o when_o we_o affirm_v they_o put_v such_o a_o church_n as_o at_o sometime_o can_v be_v see_v of_o none_o and_o say_v that_o in_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n about_o the_o thing_n but_o about_o the_o manner_n to_o wit_n no_o question_n whither_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a or_o no_o but_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v visible_a because_o forsooth_o we_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v at_o all_o time_n visible_a clear_o and_o of_o all_o man_n and_o they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v at_o sometime_o visible_a but_o obscure_o and_o of_o few_o the_o like_a say_v kemnice_n in_o his_o common_a place_n title_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 3._o reineccius_n in_o the_o 4._o tome_fw-mi of_o his_o armour_n cap._n 8._o and_o d._n morton_n in_o the_o 1._o part_n of_o his_o apology_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o but_o yet_o that_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o neither_o bely_v nor_o slander_v they_o be_v manifest_a by_o what_o we_o have_v rehearse_v in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n before_o go_v in_o the_o 5._o number_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o caluin_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o institution_n set_v the_o state_n of_o this_o question_n betwixt_o we_o &_o protestant_n in_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o hinge_n hang_v our_o controversy_n that_o they_o papist_n will_v have_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n to_o appear_v and_o be_v visible_a at_o all_o time_n on_o the_o contrary_n we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v consist_v of_o no_o apparent_a form_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o protestant_n will_v constant_o agree_v which_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v always_o visible_a to_o some_o either_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o it_o or_o out_o of_o it_o that_o the_o debate_n may_v remain_v only_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n church_n why_o protestant_n contradict_v themselves_o about_o the_o invisibility_n of_o the_o church_n whither_o the_o protestant_a church_n before_o luther_n appear_v be_v see_v of_o any_o either_o protestant_n or_o other_o but_o protestant_n stand_v betwixt_o truth_n and_o lie_n while_o they_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v describe_v in_o scripture_n confess_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v visible_a not_o only_o to_o her_o child_n but_o to_o other_o also_o but_o when_o they_o look_v back_o upon_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o their_o own_o church_n before_o luther_n begin_v be_v compel_v to_o deny_v the_o same_o as_o before_o we_o most_o evident_o show_v which_o thing_n alone_o if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v will_v discover_v sufficient_o that_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o acknowledge_v their_o church_n not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n church_n inuisibility_n contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o church_n 7._o five_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v invisible_a because_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o church_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n whereof_o one_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v worship_v he_o after_o that_o entire_a manner_n of_o worship_n which_o man_n be_v to_o give_v which_o be_v to_o honour_n god_n not_o only_o with_o heart_n and_o mind_n but_o also_o with_o tongue_n and_o deed_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o caluin_n in_o his_o confutation_n of_o a_o hollander_n many_o way_n prove_v that_o the_o church_n must_v render_v to_o god_n not_o only_o inward_a but_o also_o outward_a worship_n but_o a_o invisible_a church_n worship_v god_n only_o in_o heart_n and_o mind_n as_o whitaker_n word_n be_v another_o end_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o feed_v her_o child_n with_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o correct_v and_o govern_v they_o by_o discipline_n and_o to_o defend_v they_o from_o enemy_n as_o also_o be_v manifest_a and_o scripture_n teach_v which_o office_n a_o church_n which_o neither_o see_v her_o child_n nor_o be_v see_v of_o they_o can_v perform_v likewise_o another_o end_n be_v to_o convert_v the_o world_n and_o those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o she_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o she_o can_v no_o way_n do_v if_o neither_o her_o doctrine_n nor_o example_n be_v see_v of_o they_o and_o yet_o as_o luther_n say_v upon_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o isaias_n tom_n 4._o fol._n 234_o the_o church_n be_v in_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o convert_n other_o to_o the_o faith_n society_n inuisibility_n against_o the_o nature_n of_o human_a society_n 8._o six_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o society_n of_o man_n among_o themselves_o for_o to_o be_v invisible_a for_o as_o man_n consist_v of_o a_o body_n which_o be_v visible_a by_o the_o colour_n and_o of_o a_o soul_n which_o be_v see_v by_o the_o action_n thereof_o so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o society_n in_o which_o they_o join_v be_v visible_a either_o by_o itself_o or_o by_o some_o other_o thing_n whereupon_o well_o say_v s._n augustin_n 11._o li._n 19_o count_n faust_n c._n 11._o man_n can_v join_v in_o any_o religion_n true_a or_o false_a unless_o they_o be_v bind_v together_o by_o some_o fellowship_n of_o visible_a sign_n or_o sacrament_n and_o the_o same_o confess_v gerlachius_n in_o his_o 23._o disput_fw-la of_o the_o church_n pag._n 995._o saying_n we_o willing_o confess_v &_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v except_o there_o be_v some_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n by_o common_a communion_n and_o participation_n whereof_o society_n among_o man_n may_v consist_v and_o seavent_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o example_n of_o all_o other_o society_n among_o man_n whither_o religious_a or_o profane_a whereof_o none_o consist_v in_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v altogether_o invisible_a and_o whereby_o the_o member_n of_o that_o society_n can_v be_v know_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o 9_o seaventh_o church_n against_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o continuance_n and_o conservation_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v visible_a for_o if_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o former_a age_n have_v not_o be_v see_v of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o this_o age_n how_o can_v the_o church_n of_o this_o age_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n we_o ask_v therefore_o how_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o our_o age_n learn_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o a_o other_o age_n if_o in_o the_o age_n before_o luther_n she_o be_v so_o invisible_a as_o you_o have_v hear_v they_o confess_v protestant_n scare_v with_o this_o question_n like_o man_n with_o a_o thunder_n clap_v leap_v a_o sunder_o and_o every_o one_o answer_v not_o what_o he_o know_v or_o can_v prove_v but_o what_o seem_v to_o he_o least_o absurd_a that_o hereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o all_o their_o talk_n of_o their_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n time_n be_v but_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v fable_n and_o vain_a speech_n or_o fancy_n and_o fiction_n of_o man_n speak_v without_o either_o testimony_n or_o reason_n some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o before_o luther_n their_o church_n receive_v the_o faith_n immediate_o from_o god_n alone_o during_o popery_n say_v boysseul_n in_o his_o confutation_n of_o spondé_n pag._n 75_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v faith_n without_o a_o preacher_n miraculous_o protestant_n church_n teach_v miraculous_o the_o same_o also_o intimate_a junius_n cont._n 4._o lib._n
22_o i_o deny_v say_v be_v this_o succession_n of_o pastor_n to_o be_v always_o notorious_a to_o the_o world_n and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o stapletons_n cavillat_n who_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o she_o alone_o it_o the_o true_a church_n who_o can_v show_v her_o pastor_n in_o a_o continual_a succession_n d._n humphrey_n to_o 3._o reason_n of_o f._n campian_n p._n 288._o confess_v that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pastor_n who_o teach_v their_o church_n be_v extant_a d._n whitaker_n cont._n 2_o quest_n 5._o cap._n 6._o page_n 508._o thus_o write_v what_o then_o be_v the_o succession_n of_o our_o pastor_n always_o visible_a no._n for_o this_o be_v not_o needful_a though_o therefore_o our_o pastor_n be_v not_o in_o time_n past_o manifest_a neither_o can_v we_o name_v then_o yet_o etc._n etc._n d._n morton_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o apology_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 21._o say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v always_o show_v the_o ordination_n of_o pastor_n d._n white_a in_o his_o way_n to_o the_o church_n pag._n 410_o i_o have_v show_v the_o teacher_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v lawful_o succeed_v and_o so_o always_o have_v do_v though_o not_o outward_o and_o visible_o to_o the_o world_n the_o like_a he_o have_v pag._n 411._o and_o 436._o sadel_n write_v his_o book_n the_o vocatione_n ministrorun_v against_o such_o protestant_n as_o think_v that_o their_o minister_n want_v all_o lawful_a call_n because_o say_v they_o they_o have_v no_o perpetual_a visible_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n unto_o these_o time_n and_o himself_o there_o pag._n 560._o confess_v that_o visible_a succession_n have_v be_v break_v of_o for_o many_o year_n in_o the_o church_n thou_o see_v good_a reader_n how_o they_o plain_o confess_v that_o before_o luther_n start_v up_o their_o pastor_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o world_n not_o manifest_a their_o succession_n not_o always_o visible_a their_o name_n not_o extant_a nor_o they_o can_v be_v name_v of_o protestant_n and_o indeed_o and_o effect_v they_o all_o confess_v the_o same_o when_o as_o none_o of_o they_o can_v produce_v any_o one_o man_n worthy_a of_o credit_n who_o hear_v any_o protestant_a preacher_n who_o before_o luther_n arise_v preach_v justification_n by_o only_a faith_n and_o the_o other_o fundamental_a point_n of_o protestancy_n 2._o second_o luther_n either_o complain_v or_o boast_v for_o sometime_o he_o alone_o preach_v protestancy_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o his_o 1._o tome_fw-mi at_o first_o i_o be_v alone_o alone_o luther_n alone_o and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n tom_n 2._o fol._n 63_o at_o that_o time_n i_o alone_o do_v role_n this_o stone_n and_o against_o the_o king_n of_o england_n fol._n 497_o i_o alone_o stand_v in_o the_o battle_n i_o alone_o be_v compel_v to_o cast_v myself_o upon_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n i_o stand_v alone_o in_o danger_n forsake_v of_o all_o help_v of_o none_o and_o upon_o the_o gradual_a psalm_n tom_n 3._o fol._n 5â—5_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o quarrel_n i_o take_v all_o the_o matter_n upon_o myself_o and_o do_v think_v that_o by_o god_n help_n i_o alone_o shall_v sustain_v it_o and_o otherwhere_o as_o before_o be_v report_v he_o say_v that_o without_o he_o other_o shall_v not_o have_v know_v one_o jot_n of_o the_o gospel_n melancthon_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o act_n of_o ratisbon_n tom_n 4._o pag._n 730_o say_v luther_n alone_o dare_v meddle_v with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o school_n zuinglius_fw-la in_o his_o exegesis_n to_o 2._o term_v luther_n jonathas_n who_o alone_o dare_v set_v upon_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o philistian_o and_o caluin_n in_o his_o admonition_n to_o westphalus_n pag._n 787._o say_v luther_n alone_o doubt_v not_o to_o set_v upon_o all_o popery_n beside_o luther_n as_o before_o we_o have_v rehearse_v write_v that_o the_o only_a scripture_n be_v leave_v whereby_o man_n may_v recover_v the_o faith_n but_o if_o at_o that_o time_n there_o have_v be_v other_o protestant_a pastor_n the_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v alone_o and_o without_o luther_n man_n may_v have_v learn_v the_o gospel_n neither_o have_v luther_n be_v leave_v alone_o and_o forsake_v of_o all_o perish_v the_o protestant_a ministry_n whole_o perish_v but_o some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v step_v out_o and_o second_v he_o especial_o after_o they_o see_v that_o the_o preach_v without_o all_o danger_n 3._o three_o protestant_n do_v sometime_o plain_o say_v that_o their_o ministry_n be_v whole_o perish_v before_o luther_n arise_v away_o take_v away_o luther_n in_o his_o book_n of_o private_a mass_n tom_n 2._o fol._n 249_o papist_n have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o true_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o minister_n fol._n 372._o aboloshed_a aboloshed_a he_o write_v that_o protestant_a ordination_n be_v by_o papist_n abolish_v and_o extinguish_v and_o upon_o the_o gradual_a psalm_n tom_fw-mi 3._o fol._n 568_o the_o church_n have_v no_o true_a ministry_n under_o antichrist_n ministry_n no_o true_a ministry_n upon_o the_o 25._o of_o genesis_n tom_n 6._o fol._n 319_o in_o our_o time_n after_o those_o popish_a monster_n the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o divine_a ordination_n be_v extinguish_v and_o upon_o the_o 49._o chap._n fol._n 655_o extinguish_v extinguish_v we_o be_v not_o the_o church_n for_o any_o ordinary_a succession_n caluin_n epist_n 290_o because_o the_o true_a rank_n of_o ordination_n be_v break_v of_o by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n now_o we_o need_v have_v new_a help_n to_o raise_v again_o the_o church_n of_o break_a of_o and_o in_o answer_n to_o sadolet_n pag._n 132._o he_o write_v that_o when_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v set_v up_o the_o true_a order_n of_o the_o church_n perish_v perish_v perish_v and_o of_o true_a reformation_n p._n 322_o not_o without_o cause_n do_v we_o avouch_v the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o some_o age_n to_o have_v be_v so_o ioâ—ne_a and_o scatter_v that_o be_v it_o be_v destitute_a of_o true_a pastor_n beza_n in_o his_o catechism_n pastor_n destitute_a of_o pastor_n title_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 5_o sect_n 18_o in_o our_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v thing_n be_v so_o fall_v down_o that_o there_o be_v leave_v no_o place_n for_o ordinary_a vocation_n and_o epist_n 5._o pag._n 39_o in_o our_o time_n ordinary_a vocation_n where_o ordinary_a vocation_n no_o where_o which_o no_o where_n be_v neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v expect_v and_o epist_n 24_o you_o know_v be_v teach_v by_o fresh_a example_n how_o the_o public_a ministry_n be_v as_o it_o be_v overwhelm_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o god_n remain_v and_o epist_n 81_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o that_o pass_n ground_n overthrow_v to_o the_o ground_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v whole_o overthrow_v even_o to_o the_o foundation_n the_o vain_a name_n thereof_o only_o remain_v and_o lib._n de_fw-fr notis_n eccles_n pag._n 82_o they_o who_o in_o our_o memory_n have_v free_v the_o church_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n have_v none_o of_o who_o they_o may_v lawful_o ask_v or_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o epist_n 86_o it_o be_v manife_a that_o for_o some_o age_n lawful_a order_n be_v quite_o abolish_v in_o the_o church_n abolish_v quite_o abolish_v none_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o slender_a shadow_n of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a call_n remain_v the_o french_a confession_n art_n 31_o sometime_o as_o in_o our_o age_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v interrupt_v it_o be_v needful_a that_o some_o pastor_n shall_v be_v extraordinary_o raise_v of_o god_n sadeel_n also_o de_fw-la vocat_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la p._n 556._o say_v that_o true_a order_n of_o pastor_n be_v interrupt_v d._n whitaker_n cont._n 2._o quest_n 5._o cap._n 6._o pag._n 510_o we_o say_v that_o our_o man_n calling_n be_v not_o ordinary_a but_o extraordinary_a corrupt_v whole_o corrupt_v because_o ordinary_a call_n be_v whole_o corrupt_v again_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v fall_v and_o whole_o overturn_v and_o pag._n 612_o when_o ordinary_a succession_n be_v corrupt_v god_n find_v a_o extraordinary_a way_n by_o which_o the_o church_n may_v be_v restore_v for_o god_n will_v that_o this_o restauration_n shall_v be_v make_v not_o in_o the_o old_a foundation_n that_o be_v in_o succession_n of_o bishop_n but_o after_o a_o certain_a new_a extraordinary_a manner_n and_o d._n white_a in_o defence_n of_o his_o way_n cap_n 49._o pag._n 421_o find_v no_o other_o kind_n of_o pastor_n say_v that_o the_o protestant_a pastor_n be_v even_o those_o who_o live_v in_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a greek_a armenian_a and_o such_o like_a church_n and_o add_v that_o his_o adversary_n do_v deceive_v the_o reader_n when_o he_o intimate_v that_o protestant_n go_v
they_o know_v not_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o d._n whitaker_n de_fw-fr scriptura_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o sect_n ult_fw-ge howsoever_o they_o be_v environ_v with_o most_o gross_a darkness_n yet_o they_o tell_v some_o spark_n of_o truth_n and_o show_v they_o to_o other_o and_o what_o other_o thing_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v this_o but_o to_o confess_v that_o such_o be_v but_o protestant_n in_o part_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n yea_o they_o name_v some_o who_o they_o confess_v to_o have_v reprehend_v only_o certain_a abuse_n among_o the_o papist_n as_o melancthon_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o bavarian_a article_n tom_n 3._o fol._n 369._o and_o illyricus_n in_o his_o catalogue_n lib._n 15._o confess_v of_o hilten_n it_o remain_v yet_o for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o this_o demonstration_n that_o we_o also_o show_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n can_v never_o want_v pastor_n as_o they_o have_v confess_v they_o to_o have_v want_v for_o the_o space_n of_o some_o age_n that_o the_o true_a church_n can_v be_v without_o pastor_n chap._n viii_o 1._o that_o the_o church_n can_v never_o be_v without_o pastor_n i_o prove_v first_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n for_o thus_o profess_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n cap._n 12_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v give_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n it_o do_v not_o quite_o perish_v again_o he_o will_v have_v always_o a_o company_n in_o mankind_n in_o which_o the_o son_n himself_o appoint_v and_o conserve_v the_o ministry_n of_o keep_v and_o spread_v his_o doctrine_n the_o confession_n of_o suitzer_n cap._n 18_o god_n have_v always_o use_v minister_n for_o to_o settle_v and_o gather_v he_o a_o church_n and_o also_o for_o to_o govern_v and_o preserve_v it_o and_o use_v the_o same_o now_o and_o further_o will_v use_v they_o while_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v on_o earth_n the_o french_a confession_n art_n 25_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n can_v consist_v if_o it_o have_v not_o pastor_n who_o have_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o low_a country_n art_n 30_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o true_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v and_o rule_v by_o that_o spiritual_a policy_n which_o god_n have_v teach_v in_o his_o word_n so_o that_o there_o be_v pastor_n and_o minister_n in_o it_o and_o the_o confession_n of_o strasburg_n see_v the_o church_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o have_v diverse_a function_n of_o minister_n 2._o second_o i_o prove_v it_o because_o for_o the_o church_n to_o be_v without_o pastor_n be_v to_o want_v some_o part_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o definition_n give_v by_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o for_o luther_n proposition_n 15._o to_o 1._o fol._n 385._o thus_o define_v a_o church_n it_o be_v a_o number_n of_o baptize_v person_n and_o believer_n under_o one_o pastor_n and_o tom_n 2._o fol._n 366._o he_o say_v the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v dispense_v must_v be_v institute_v by_o holy_a ordination_n as_o the_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principall_a of_o all_o kemnice_n in_o his_o common_a place_n title_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 146_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o pastor_n and_o learner_n gerlachius_n in_o his_o 22._o disput_fw-la pag._n 966_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o company_n meet_v by_o chance_n or_o disorder_a but_o call_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o crier_n of_o the_o word_n for_o to_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n caluin_n 4._o institut_fw-la cap._n 2._o §_o 7_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o chief_a sinew_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n beza_n of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 9_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n proper_o take_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o not_o only_a pastor_n but_o also_o stock_n be_v understand_v junius_n cont._n 5._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 15_o god_n institute_v order_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o essential_a outward_a constitution_n thereof_o d._n whitaker_n cont._n 2._o quest_n 5._o cap._n 6._o pag._n 508_o the_o church_n can_v subsist_v without_o pastor_n of_o who_o it_o be_v teach_v for_o doctrine_n do_v make_v and_o constitute_v the_o church_n and_o be_v her_o soul_n and_o life_n and_o cap._n 18._o pag._n 546_o the_o church_n be_v no_o other_o number_n then_o that_o which_o hold_v the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o cap._n 17._o dag_n 541_o sincere_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o lawful_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v make_v the_o church_n in_o so_o much_o as_o whersoever_o they_o be_v there_o the_o church_n be_v and_o where_o they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n be_v not_o d._n field_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 6_o the_o ministry_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v absolute_o and_o essential_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 10_o bellarmine_n labour_v in_o vain_a in_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v a_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o not_o consist_v of_o some_o few_o scatter_a christian_n without_o order_n of_o ministry_n or_o use_n of_o sacrament_n for_o all_o this_o we_o do_v most_o willing_o yield_v unto_o yea_o the_o philosopher_n by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n perceive_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v a_o common_a wealth_n without_o magistrate_n this_o same_o also_o be_v manifest_a by_o many_o other_o definition_n which_o protestant_n have_v make_v of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o have_v rehearse_v they_o before_o in_o which_o they_o place_v true_a preach_v and_o administration_n as_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o yet_o can_v be_v without_o pastor_n 3._o beside_o this_o be_v against_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n give_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n for_o thus_o write_v s._n cyprian_n epist_n 79_o the_o church_n be_v the_o people_n unite_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o flock_n cleave_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n math._n 16_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n s._n hierome_n also_o in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o the_o luciferian_o it_o be_v no_o church_n which_o have_v no_o priest_n s._n ignatius_n in_o his_o epist_n ad_fw-la trallianos_fw-la without_o these_o priest_n the_o elect_a church_n be_v not_o no_o congregation_n without_o these_o no_o meeting_n of_o saint_n and_o whereas_o danaeus_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccl._n cap._n 8._o say_v that_o these_o father_n define_v only_o a_o visible_a church_n that_o avail_v nothing_o because_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o church_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v not_o visible_a in_o profession_n of_o faith_n again_o pastor_n shall_v be_v at_o least_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o consequent_o the_o protestant_n church_n which_o before_o luther_n want_v pastor_n be_v no_o visible_a church_n furthermore_o s._n cyprian_n prove_v his_o definition_n out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n matt._n 16._o which_o as_o be_v certain_a and_o protestant_n confess_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o s._n ignatius_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o elect_a church_n no_o congregation_n of_o saint_n without_o priest_n which_o he_o must_v needs_o mean_v of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o saint_n hierome_n simple_o say_v it_o be_v no_o church_n which_o have_v no_o priest_n which_o he_o can_v no_o way_n say_v if_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n can_v be_v without_o priest_n and_o hereby_o also_o be_v refute_v sadeel_n in_o repetit_fw-la sophism_n turriani_n pag._n 652._o when_o he_o say_v the_o definition_n of_o s._n cyprian_n be_v not_o essential_a nor_o proper_o teach_v what_o the_o church_n be_v but_o what_o a_o one_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o s._n cyprian_n infer_v out_o of_o his_o definition_n that_o if_o one_o be_v not_o with_o the_o bishop_n he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n hierome_n pronounce_v one_o hilary_n sect_n to_o have_v perish_v with_o he_o because_o he_o leave_v no_o pastor_n behind_o he_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o father_n do_v still_o object_v unto_o heretic_n the_o want_n of_o succession_n of_o pastor_n as_o a_o evident_a mark_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n as_o even_a protestant_n themselves_n confess_v for_o thus_o write_v d._n whitaker_n cont._n 2._o quest_n 5._o cap._n 6._o pag._n 509_o the_o father_n rebuke_v heretic_n that_o they_o want_v succession_n of_o bishop_n sadeel_n of_o vocation_n of_o minister_n pag._n 546_o s._n augustin_n oftentym_v oppose_v this_o succession_n against_o the_o manichee_n and_o
28._o fol._n 396_o if_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v worship_v christ_n must_v be_v deny_v and_o de_fw-fr missa_fw-la privata_fw-la tom_n 7._o fol._n 475_o whosoever_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n and_o obey_v he_o can_v be_v save_v caluin_n against_o seruer_n pag._n 607_o be_v it_o not_o a_o profanation_n of_o the_o sacred_a unity_n to_o profess_v one_o god_n and_o faith_n with_o a_o impious_a and_o profane_a company_n and_o respon_n ad_fw-la versip_n pag._n 362_o how_o wicked_a and_o soul_n treachery_n be_v it_o to_o abide_v in_o that_o sacrilegious_a company_n of_o papist_n and_o d._n whitaker_n ad_fw-la rat._n 3._o campiani_n none_o abide_v with_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o mountain_n who_o have_v any_o commerce_n with_o antichrist_n and_o caluin_n in_o confutat_fw-la hollandi_n &_o lib._n de_fw-fr vitandis_fw-la superstitionibus_fw-la bring_v many_o proof_n to_o show_v that_o the_o faithful_a may_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o false_a church_n and_o thereto_o cit_v the_o letter_n of_o melancthon_n bucer_n peter_n martyr_n and_o those_o of_o zurich_n and_o the_o same_o be_v common_o teach_v of_o protestant_n how_o then_o do_v not_o those_o protestant_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n how_o be_v they_o save_v who_o in_o time_n past_o communicate_v with_o papist_n how_o be_v they_o save_v unless_o god_n be_v a_o acceptour_n of_o person_n and_o time_n that_o he_o will_v cut_v of_o some_o from_o his_o body_n and_o from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n who_o communicate_v with_o antichrist_n and_o not_o other_o at_o these_o and_o not_o in_o former_a time_n again_o protestant_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o profess_v her_o faith_n as_o beside_o the_o testimony_n before_o repeat_v the_o preface_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n say_v they_o that_o be_v demand_v must_v needs_o tell_v the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n art_n 2_o they_o teach_v that_o they_o must_v undoubted_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o confess_v they_o with_o the_o mouth_n luther_n in_o 1._o petri_n cap._n 2._o tom_n 5._o fol._n 464_o if_o any_o now_o as_o the_o emperor_n or_o other_o prince_n shall_v ask_v i_o my_o faith_n i_o must_v plain_o confess_v it_o to_o he_o and_o de_fw-fr scru._n arbit_n tom_fw-mi 2._o fol_z 432_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n must_v always_o be_v preach_v open_o and_o never_o keep_v secret_a or_o crooked_a and_o turn_v awry_o d._n feild_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr eccl._n cap._n 10_o for_o see_v the_o church_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o make_v confession_n unto_o salvation_n for_o faith_n hide_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o conceal_v do_v not_o suffice_v it_o can_v be_v but_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n must_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n make_v themselves_o know_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o syntagme_n of_o confession_n when_o every_o one_o ought_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n precept_n give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o hope_n how_o much_o more_o the_o church_n and_o d._n whitaker_n cont._n 4._o quest_n 6._o cap._n 2._o pag_n 696_o true_a say_v can_n no_o more_o be_v separate_v from_o confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n than_o fire_n from_o beat_v or_o the_o sun_n from_o its_o brightness_n and_o beam_n what_o faith_n then_o have_v those_o protestant_n which_o as_o be_v say_v dare_v not_o profess_v their_o mind_n and_o cont._n 2._o qoest_fw-mi 3._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 472_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o godly_a to_o dissemble_v true_a religion_n or_o make_v show_v of_o false_a nor_o to_o conceal_v what_o they_o think_v of_o religion_n if_o they_o be_v examine_v of_o they_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o ask_v they_o of_o their_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o in_o so_o many_o age_n in_o no_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n no_o catholic_a magistrate_n shall_v ask_v any_o protestant_n of_o his_o faith_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o luther_n write_v in_o psalm_n 22._o tom_n 3._o fol._n 344._o that_o papist_n do_v so_o examine_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n that_o all_o her_o bone_n may_v be_v count_v that_o be_v none_o of_o they_o can_v by_o hide_v wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v any_o hide_a bone_n of_o christ_n all_o be_v bewray_v and_o count_v wheresoever_o they_o be_v either_o by_o the_o espial_n of_o secret_a confession_n or_o by_o the_o torture_n or_o examiner_n which_o show_v that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o true_a protestant_n heretofore_o they_o will_v have_v be_v discover_v 11._o final_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o these_o strait_n that_o sometime_o they_o say_v that_o the_o protestant_n church_n which_o they_o imagine_v be_v heretofore_o in_o popery_n do_v consist_v of_o those_o who_o be_v papist_n both_o in_o opinion_n and_o profession_n this_o caluin_n intimate_v in_o the_o word_n before_o cite_v when_o he_o say_v that_o his_o church_n be_v corrupt_v with_o pestilent_a doctrine_n and_o luther_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la privata_fw-la tom_n 7._o fol._n 231._o saying_n the_o very_a elect_a be_v seduce_v in_o that_o great_a darkness_n and_o in_o cap._n 9_o isaiae_n tom_n 4._o fol._n 95_o behold_v say_v he_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o church_n under_o popery_n do_v not_o they_o all_o who_o true_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o sin_n imagine_v that_o they_o shall_v by_o good_a work_n satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n which_o thing_n alone_o will_v suffice_v to_o blot_v they_o out_o of_o the_o role_n of_o protestant_n d._n white_a in_o defence_n of_o his_o way_n cap._n 36._o pag._n 350._o say_v those_o imaginary_a protestant_n be_v corrupt_v some_o more_o some_o less_o with_o those_o error_n which_o say_v he_o now_o we_o fly_v and_o cap._n 40._o pag._n 394._o grant_v that_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o damnable_a heresy_n d._n whitaker_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la cap._n 8._o sect_n ult._n say_v they_o be_v beset_v with_o most_o thick_a darkness_n nappâ—r_n in_o cap._n 12._o apocal._n pag._n 195._o that_o their_o visible_a church_n in_o time_n past_a whole_o embrace_v the_o error_n of_o merit_n and_o indulgence_n etc._n etc._n and_o morgersterâ—â—_n tract_n de_fw-fr eccl._n pag._n 41_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o time_n past_a to_o be_v forgive_v the_o godly_a that_o they_o believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n popery_n to_o be_v the_o church_n saint_n to_o be_v pray_v unto_o mass_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v these_o man_n think_v you_o in_o their_o wit_n who_o call_v they_o godly_a and_o say_v they_o must_v be_v pardon_v who_o believe_v antichrist_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n antichrists_n synagogue_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o horrible_a idolatry_n such_o as_o they_o account_v mass_n &_o prayer_n to_o saint_n to_o be_v service_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o also_o they_o mean_v when_o they_o challenge_v the_o simple_a &_o ignorant_a papist_n for_o they_o or_o confess_v the_o vulgar_a roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n or_o as_o other_o of_o they_o speak_v grant_v the_o roman_a church_n but_o deny_v popery_n the_o popish_a or_o roman_a popish_a church_n for_o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o simple_a catholic_a people_n neither_o do_v now_o nor_o in_o former_a time_n do_v believe_v those_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o themselves_o deny_v but_o this_o they_o feign_v of_o the_o simple_a catholic_a people_n and_o can_v prove_v it_o beside_o there_o be_v no_o catholic_a â—o_o simple_a as_o do_v not_o virtual_o believe_v all_o point_n of_o catholic_a faith_n which_o protestant_n deny_v since_o he_o actual_o profess_v to_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o at_o all_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v justification_n by_o good_a work_n which_o point_n alone_o will_v suffice_v to_o make_v they_o not_o protestant_n beside_o caluin_n 4._o institut_fw-la cap._n 8._o say_v that_o we_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v no_o christian_n who_o do_v not_o undoubted_o agree_v to_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o well_o affirmative_a as_o negative_a and_o the_o same_o say_v d._n whitaker_n cont._n 2._o quest_n 5._o cap._n 8._o pag._n 519._o d._n morton_n part_n 1._o apol._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o and_o d._n willet_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o synopsis_n yea_o as_o before_o we_o rehearse_v 2._o cap_n 2._o they_o confess_v that_o before_o luther_n revolt_n all_o from_o head_n to_o foot_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o puddle_n of_o popery_n that_o none_o dream_v of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o protestancy_n wherefore_o schusselburg_n tom_n 8._o catal._n haeret._n pag._n 440._o seem_v to_o say_v that_o before_o luther_n arise_v popery_n be_v the_o true_a church_n like_a as_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v before_o the_o come_n
also_o in_o that_o name_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v call_v so_o in_o disgrace_n or_o contempt_n four_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v false_a that_o d._n morton_n lib._n cit_fw-la and_o d._n sutlive_v lib._n de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 2._o say_v it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o a_o lie_n then_o to_o luther_n desert_n that_o protestant_n call_v themselves_o lutheran_n for_o as_o we_o see_v luther_n himself_o call_v they_o so_o and_o therein_o they_o follow_v his_o example_n neither_o skill_v it_o that_o luther_n do_v once_o dislike_v this_o name_n because_o he_o do_v oftentimes_o use_v it_o &_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o luther_n to_o allow_v and_o disallow_v the_o same_o thing_n five_o we_o see_v it_o to_o be_v false_a which_o d._n whitaker_n write_v count_v 2_o quest_n 5._o cap._n 2_o pag._n 494_o none_o of_o we_o ever_o call_v himself_o a_o lutheran_n we_o acknowledge_v not_o these_o name_n nor_o be_v we_o delight_v with_o they_o this_o name_n our_o adversary_n have_v fasten_v upon_o we_o only_o upon_o malice_n and_o envy_n neither_o be_v we_o call_v lutheran_n but_o of_o the_o papist_n false_a also_o be_v that_o which_o d._n fulke_n say_v the_o success_n pag._n 188._o that_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o name_n proper_a to_o their_o religion_n but_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o catholic_n these_o i_o say_v be_v false_a for_o luther_n who_o d._n whitaker_n account_v his_o father_n and_o the_o lutheran_n who_o he_o term_v his_o brethren_n in_o christ_n do_v call_v themselves_o so_o and_o be_v well_o please_v with_o that_o name_n beside_o they_o be_v so_o term_v of_o the_o sacramentary_n and_o common_a people_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o papist_n only_o nor_o upon_o malice_n and_o envy_n but_o as_o graver_n say_v true_o for_o distinction_n sake_n and_o that_o most_o just_o for_o as_o s._n athanase_n say_v who_o derive_v the_o origin_n of_o their_o say_v from_o other_o then_o christ_n just_o carry_v the_o surname_n of_o their_o author_n but_o protestant_n as_o we_o have_v show_v confess_v that_o they_o derive_v the_o origin_n of_o their_o faith_n from_o luther_n therefore_o just_o they_o bear_v his_o name_n 8._o out_o of_o all_o which_o have_v be_v rehearse_v in_o this_o chapter_n i_o thus_o frame_v my_o nine_o demonstration_n of_o this_o matter_n if_o luther_n and_o many_o other_o famous_a protestant_n sometime_o indeed_o some_o time_n in_o plain_a word_n do_v confess_v that_o luther_n be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o take_v and_o esteem_v but_o they_o do_v so_o confess_v ergo._n the_o minor_n be_v evident_a by_o all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o mayor_n by_o what_o we_o say_v in_o the_o preface_n for_o so_o many_o and_o such_o principal_a protestant_n know_v well_o the_o origin_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o willing_o will_v not_o lie_v to_o the_o disgrace_n and_o overthrow_v thereof_o that_o protestant_n can_v prove_v their_o church_n to_o have_v be_v before_o luther_n time_n by_o any_o probable_a argument_n or_o sufficient_a testimony_n chap._n xv._o the_o ten_o and_o last_o demonstration_n for_o to_o prove_v that_o luther_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o protestant_n church_n and_o religion_n i_o will_v take_v from_o hence_o that_o albeit_o protestant_n do_v sometime_o bold_o affirm_v their_o church_n and_o religion_n to_o have_v be_v before_o luther_n time_n yet_o they_o can_v never_o prove_v it_o by_o any_o reasonable_a argument_n or_o sufficient_a testimony_n which_o thing_n alone_o will_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o as_o i_o say_v before_o it_o be_v a_o fable_n vain_o feign_v false_o affirm_v and_o fond_o believe_v it_o have_v be_v always_o the_o fashion_n of_o heretic_n bold_o to_o avouch_v any_o thing_n but_o few_o thing_n to_o prove_v even_o in_o show_n this_o s._n augustin_n do_v often_o observe_v in_o the_o manichee_n and_o donatist_n and_o some_o of_o his_o say_n we_o have_v allege_v before_o of_o eunomius_n s._n eunom_fw-la s._n lib._n 2._o cont_n eunom_fw-la basil_n note_v the_o same_o and_o s._n 118._o s._n serm._n 6._o in_o psal_n 118._o ambrose_n of_o all_o heretic_n say_v heretic_n be_v wolf_n they_o can_v howl_v but_o prove_v nothing_o and_o this_o do_v protestant_n confess_v for_o thus_o d._n whitaker_n count_v 2_o quest_n 5._o cap_n 18_o heretic_n be_v wont_a to_o boast_v and_o promise_v truth_n diatrib_n in_o diatrib_n but_o not_o to_o prove_v it_o of_o luther_n thus_o write_v zuinglius_fw-la tom_n 2._o fol._n 473._o and_o 509_o one_o argument_n he_o have_v in_o all_o these_o matter_n he_o say_v it_o and_o fol._n 447_o luther_n rely_v only_o upon_o his_o â—oyes_n and_o devise_n fol._n 395_o thou_o put_v forth_o whatsoever_o the_o motion_n of_o thy_o affection_n do_v appoint_v and_o when_o a_o reason_n of_o thy_o say_n be_v exact_v of_o thou_o thou_o stand_v naked_a unarm_v and_o of_o the_o lutheran_n thus_o write_v erasmus_n they_o say_v it_o and_o for_o that_o alone_o they_o will_v be_v believe_v of_o the_o sacramentarye_n in_o like_a manner_n luther_n write_v in_o defence_n verb._n coenae_fw-la tom_n 7._o fol._n 384._o one_o word_n not_o easy_o overturn_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o if_o you_o deny_v they_o then_o as_o butter_n melt_v in_o the_o sun_n so_o they_o quail_v and_o the_o same_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o that_o read_v the_o book_n either_o of_o lutheran_n or_o sacramentarye_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o cry_v to_o we_o that_o that_o pythagorical_a word_n he_o say_v it_o have_v no_o other_o place_n but_o in_o 3._o in_o whit_n lib._n 2._o the_o script_n cap._n 10._o sect_n 5._o bullenger_n in_o comp_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n that_o in_o other_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a argument_n of_o 468._o of_o vorstius_n antibel_n p._n 468._o fool_n that_o to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n beside_o scripture_n be_v to_o 19_o to_o powel_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr antic_a c._n 19_o trifle_v that_o till_o we_o prove_v our_o affirmative_a they_o will_v stand_v in_o their_o 437._o their_o luth._o tom_n 2._o fol._n 437._o negative_a and_o exact_a 74._o exact_a vorstius_n l._n cit_fw-la fulke_o the_o success_n p._n 74._o demonstration_n that_o be_v either_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n or_o forcible_a reason_n deduce_v from_o thence_o now_o we_o say_v the_o same_o to_o they_o they_o affirm_v their_o church_n to_o have_v be_v before_o luther_n time_n we_o deny_v it_o until_o they_o prove_v it_o neither_o let_v they_o affirm_v it_o only_o which_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o fool_n &_o wilful_a man_n but_o if_o they_o can_v bring_v demonstration_n thereof_o at_o least_o let_v they_o produce_v some_o credible_a testimony_n or_o some_o effectual_a reason_n and_o argument_n otherwise_o their_o belief_n in_o this_o matter_n 11._o scorp_n c._n 11._o be_v as_o say_v tertullian_n a_o perverse_a belief_n which_o will_v not_o believe_v thing_n prove_v and_o believe_v thing_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v 2._o that_o in_o this_o matter_n they_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o credible_a testimony_n appear_v sufficent_o by_o what_o have_v heretofore_o be_v rehearse_v of_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o now_o we_o will_v show_v that_o they_o want_v also_o all_o probable_a reason_n or_o argument_n for_o all_o their_o argument_n herein_o be_v reduce_v to_o this_o one_o our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n therefore_o our_o church_n be_v always_o since_o christ_n for_o thus_o agree_v d._n whitaker_n count_v 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 3._o p._n 498_o i_o use_v this_o argument_n what_o church_n soever_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n &_o preach_v of_o the_o apostl_n she_o be_v the_o apostolical_a church_n but_o our_o church_n do_v so_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o mayor_n say_v he_o no_o controversy_n can_v be_v make_v and_o cap._n 5._o p._n 505_o it_o be_v our_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o afterward_o unto_o the_o apostasy_n but_o how_o do_v we_o prove_v this_o by_o this_o reason_n that_o our_o church_n keep_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o afterward_o keep_v and_o count_v dureum_fw-la sect_n 1_o if_o thou_o hold_v christ_n doctrine_n thou_o be_v a_o catholic_a and_o sect_n 2_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o keep_v &_o conserve_v christ_n doctrine_n deliver_v in_o his_o word_n dancus_fw-la cont_n 3._o pag._n 388._o with_o we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n because_o we_o restore_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n lubbertus_n lib._n 5_o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 1_o if_o the_o doctrine_n which_o our_o church_n profess_v be_v the_o same_o which_o christ_n deliver_v than_o our_o church_n be_v that_o which_o christ_n institute_v d._n fulke_o lib._n the_o success_n pag._n 27_o see_v we_o be_v
ready_a to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n which_o christ_n will_v have_v to_o be_v perpetual_a by_o evident_a reason_n our_o succession_n be_v manifest_a although_o all_o history_n be_v silent_a of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n and_o continuation_n of_o succession_n and_o the_o like_a he_o have_v pag._n 154._o and_o 331._o d._n white_a in_o his_o way_n pag._n 403._o say_v he_o know_v his_o church_n be_v always_o because_o it_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o can_v be_v extinguish_v the_o like_a he_o say_v pag._n 320._o &_o 326._o likewise_o luther_n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccles_n tom_fw-mi 7._o fol._n 149._o caluin_n in_o matth._n cap._n 24._o vers_fw-la 28._o and_o general_o all_o of_o they_o while_o they_o make_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n the_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n arian_n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la arian_n o_o proof_n that_o i_o may_v cry_v out_o in_o s._n augustin_n word_n o_o error_n o_o dotage_n and_o with_o s._n athanase_n a_o worthy_a heresy_n which_o want_v probable_a reason_n to_o under_o prop_v it_o for_o this_o argument_n on_o which_o all_o their_o belief_n that_o their_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n do_v rely_v be_v a_o most_o fond_a sophism_n and_o most_o counterfeit_a syllogism_n as_o manifest_o appear_v whether_o it_o be_v frame_v in_o that_o form_n wherein_o d._n whitaker_n have_v propose_v it_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v reduce_v to_o this_o form_n that_o church_n which_o hold_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o be_v and_o consequent_o before_o luther_n the_o protestant_a church_n hold_v the_o true_a doctrine_n hold_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o say_v they_o we_o will_v prove_v by_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o have_v be_v always_o 3._o i_o answer_v that_o this_o argument_n be_v a_o manifest_a sophime_n for_o many_o cause_n for_o if_o the_o mayor_n be_v particular_a so_o that_o the_o sense_n thereof_o be_v some_o church_n which_o hold_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o be_v it_o be_v true_a because_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o hold_v christ_n true_a doctrine_n have_v always_o be_v but_o then_o the_o syllogism_n be_v sophism_n for_o want_n of_o due_a form_n infer_v a_o conclusion_n out_o of_o particular_a proposition_n but_o if_o the_o mayor_n be_v universal_a according_a as_o it_o be_v make_v of_o d._n whitaker_n then_o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v out_o of_o controversy_n as_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_o false_a and_o no_o way_n true_a but_o only_o apparent_a and_o therefore_o unfit_a to_o make_v a_o true_a syllogism_n but_o only_o a_o counterfeit_a and_o a_o sophism_n falsity_n protestant_n assume_v a_o manifest_a falsity_n that_o it_o be_v manifest_o false_a be_v evident_a because_o that_o church_n or_o company_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v strict_o and_o proper_o term_v schismatical_a hold_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o both_o the_o father_n teach_v and_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o do_v also_o most_o plain_o affirm_v &_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o sith_o as_o the_o philosopher_n teach_v those_o thing_n be_v probable_a which_o seem_v true_a to_o all_o or_o to_o most_o or_o to_o wise_a man_n and_o those_o either_o all_o or_o most_o or_o most_o approve_a and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o probable_a serve_v only_o to_o make_v sophism_n the_o foresay_a mayor_n not_o seem_v true_a to_o all_o or_o most_o or_o the_o wise_a christian_n yea_o not_o even_o to_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v no_o probable_a proposition_n but_o only_o apparent_a and_o therefore_o not_o fit_a to_o make_v a_o true_a syllogism_n but_o only_o a_o apparent_a and_o counterfeit_a 4._o that_o the_o father_n teach_v that_o a_o schismatical_a church_n hold_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v manifest_a by_o s._n augustine_n who_o lib._n quest_n euang._n pag._n 28._o tom_n 4._o say_v it_o use_v to_o be_v inquire_v wherein_o schismatickes_n differ_v from_o heretâ—kes_n doctrine_n that_o schismatic_n hold_v true_a doctrine_n and_o this_o find_v that_o no_o difference_n in_o faytht_fw-mi but_o breach_n of_o society_n in_o communion_n make_v schismatic_n and_o lib._n de_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la cap._n 10_o heretic_n by_o believe_a wrong_n of_o god_n violate_v the_o faith_n but_o schismatickes_n by_o wicked_a division_n leap_v from_o fraternal_a charity_n albeit_o they_o believe_v aright_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v and_o lib._n cont_n gaud._n cap._n 9_o refute_v he_o because_o he_o have_v say_v that_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n be_v the_o same_o against_o which_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o schismatic_n by_o sacrilegious_a division_n and_o a_o heretic_n by_o sacrilegious_a opinion_n and_o lib._n 1._o cont_n cresc_n cap._n 29._o and_o the_o gest_n be_v cum_fw-la emerito_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o church_n s._n hierome_n in_o tit._n 3._o we_o judge_v this_o difference_n to_o be_v between_o heresy_n and_o schism_n that_o heresy_n hold_v a_o naughty_a opinion_n schism_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n by_o dissension_n of_o bishop_n s._n gregory_n lib._n 18._o moral_a cap._n 14._o some_o do_v believe_v false_a thing_n of_o god_n other_o by_o god_n help_n believe_v right_o of_o god_n but_o keep_v not_o unity_n with_o their_o brethren_n these_o be_v divide_v by_o schism_n s._n isidor_n lib._n 8._o origin_n cap_n 3._o schism_n take_v its_o name_n of_o breach_n for_o it_o believe_v the_o same_o religion_n and_o rite_n that_o other_o do_v only_o be_v please_v to_o keep_v company_n a_o part_n the_o same_o teach_v s._n ireneus_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 62._o s._n chrysost_o hom_n 3._o in_o 1._o cor._n s._n optat._n lib._n 1._o 4._o &_o 5._o cont_n parmen_fw-la and_o other_o and_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o reason_n for_o if_o schismatic_n do_v err_v also_o in_o faith_n they_o shall_v not_o differ_v from_o heretic_n and_o it_o be_v grant_v both_o of_o old_a and_o new_a heretic_n for_o thus_o say_v faustus_n in_o s._n augustine_n lib._n 20._o cont_n faustum_n cap._n 3._o schism_n if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v be_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o &_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o other_o do_v only_o to_o be_v delight_v with_o division_n of_o assembly_n caluin_n 4._o institut_fw-la cap._n 2._o §_o 5._o austin_n put_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o heretic_n and_o schismatik_n that_o they_o corrupt_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o faith_n with_o false_a doctrine_n these_o sometime_o even_o have_v the_o like_a say_v break_v asunder_o the_o band_n of_o society_n and_o in_o 1._o cor._n cap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 19_o it_o be_v know_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o ancient_a use_v both_o these_o nams_n schism_n heresy_n they_o put_v heresy_n in_o difference_n of_o doctrine_n but_o schism_n rather_o in_o alienation_n of_o mind_n to_o wit_n when_o any_o either_o upon_o envy_n or_o hatred_n of_o the_o pastor_n or_o of_o frowardness_n depart_v from_o the_o church_n beza_n libro_fw-la de_fw-la puniendis_fw-la haereticis_fw-la pag._n 89_o shism_n proper_o be_v the_o division_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o pag._n 150._o let_v they_o remember_v that_o we_o term_v they_o not_o heretic_n who_o be_v proper_o call_v schismatic_n the_o same_o he_o have_v in_o 1._o cor._n 1._o v._n 10._o and_o other_o where_o plessie_a lib._n de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 1._o pag._n 16_o we_o call_v erroneous_a church_n either_o heretic_n or_o schismatics_n according_o as_o they_o err_v either_o in_o faith_n or_o in_o charity_n and_o pag._n 32._o what_o pertain_v to_o schismatical_a church_n either_o they_o be_v simple_o schismatical_a or_o when_o heresy_n also_o be_v adjoin_v as_o it_o use_v after_o schism_n as_o a_o ague_n after_o a_o wound_n and_o cap._n 10._o pag._n 340._o true_a and_o pure_a schismatik_n be_v those_o who_o hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n yet_o make_v meeting_n a_o part_n peter_n martyr_n in_o locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr schism_n pag._n 618._o i_o think_v it_o more_o plain_a to_o define_v schism_n to_o be_v a_o cut_v a_o sunder_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a peace_n &_o unity_n and_o pag._n 619_o there_o may_v be_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n without_o heresy_n aretius_n also_o in_o locis_fw-la part_n 2._o fol._n 10_o schism_n sometime_o in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n break_v society_n bucan_n in_o loc_n quest_n 33._o de_fw-fr eccl._n affirm_v that_o shismatik_n differ_v from_o heretic_n because_o heresy_n proper_o be_v dissension_n in_o doctrine_n polâ—n_n part_n 2._o thes_n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccl._n albeit_o schismatical_a church_n agree_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n zanchius_n tract_n de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n there_o may_v be_v breach_n in_o the_o symbol_n of_o charity_n that_o be_v in_o
participation_n of_o sacrament_n communication_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o such_o like_a other_o ecclesiastical_a exercise_n to_o wit_n when_o one_o thought_n he_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o christian_a faith_n yet_o i_o know_v not_o for_o what_o light_a cause_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o communicate_v not_o with_o she_o in_o the_o sacrament_n such_o say_v he_o be_v proper_o call_v schismatics_n m._n perkins_n in_o cap._n 5._o galat._n vers_fw-la 21._o heresy_n be_v in_o doctrine_n schism_n in_o manner_n order_n and_o government_n d._n fulke_o de_fw-fr success_n pag._n 165_o there_o may_v be_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n where_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v hold_v on_o both_o party_n &_o the_o one_o want_v lawful_a succession_n d._n field_n lib._n 1._o of_o the_o church_n cap._n 7_o some_o profess_v the_o whole_a save_a faith_n but_o not_o in_o unity_n as_o schismatic_o dancus_fw-la in_o august_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la cap._n 3._o he_o be_v a_o schismatic_n who_o retain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o entire_a yet_o without_o probable_a and_o better_a reason_n follow_v not_o the_o decent_a rite_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o he_o have_v apol._n pro_fw-la heluet._n eccles_n pag._n 1485._o bullinger_n tom_n 1._o decad._n 5._o serm_n 2._o vorstius_n in_o antibellarm_n pag._n 190._o d._n whitaker_n count_v 2._o quest_n 5._o cap._n 10._o d._n rainolds_n praelect_a 1._o col_fw-fr 2._o heshusius_fw-la in_o 1._o cor._n 1._o and_o other_o 5._o now_o that_o proper_a schismatic_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o wilful_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o member_n or_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v clear_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n church_n that_o schismatic_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n and_o manifest_a reason_n s._n augustin_n lib._n de_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la cap._n 10._o say_v neither_o do_v a_o heretic_n belong_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o a_o schismatic_n tract_n 3._o in_o 1._o joan._n all_o heretic_n all_o schismatics_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n lib._n 3._o the_o baptism_n cap._n 19_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n be_v false_a christian_n and_o lib_n 2._o cont_n crescon_n cap._n 29_o i_o think_v not_o that_o any_o so_o dote_v to_o believe_v he_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v not_o charity_n the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o many_o place_n s._n ambrose_n lib._n 7._o in_o luc._n cap._n 11._o understand_v that_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o church_n s._n optatus_n lib._n 2._o the_o church_n can_v be_v with_o any_o heretic_n or_o schismatics_n s._n fulgentius_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la cap._n 38_o believe_v most_o steadfast_o and_o doubt_v nothing_o that_o not_o only_o all_o pagan_n but_o also_o all_o jew_n heretic_n &_o schismatik_n which_o end_n this_o life_n out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n the_o same_o teach_v s._n hierome_n &_o s._n chrysostome_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la s._n ignatius_n epist_n ad_fw-la smyrnens_fw-la s._n iren._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 62._o s._n cyprian_n lib._n de_fw-la unit_fw-la &_o epist_n 42.51.55_o s._n prosper_v de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gentium_fw-la cap._n 4._o and_o the_o rest_n the_o protestant_n confession_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o relate_v heretofore_o among_o who_o say_v â—_o lib._n 1._o c._n â—_o num_fw-la â—_o that_o this_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n reason_n also_o convince_v the_o same_o for_o as_o caluin_n confess_v 4._o institut_fw-la loc_fw-la cit_fw-la the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v hold_v with_o two_o band_n to_o wit_n consent_n of_o doctrine_n and_o fraternal_a charity_n but_o schismatic_n break_v the_o band_n of_o fraternal_a charity_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o within_o the_o church_n again_o danaeus_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccl._n c._n 5._o say_v this_o be_v the_o mark_n that_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o outward_o thou_o profess_v the_o faith_n &_o communicate_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o sacrament_n but_o schismatics_n do_v not_o communicate_v in_o sacrament_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o d._n feild_n lib._n 2._o of_o the_o church_n cap._n 2._o say_v communion_n in_o sacrament_n under_o lawful_a pastor_n be_v a_o essential_a note_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n but_o shismatik_n want_v this_o communion_n and_o casaubon_n epist_n ad_fw-la card._n peron_n pag._n 9_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o conjunction_n of_o mind_n and_o in_o true_a charity_n and_o office_n of_o charity_n especial_o of_o mutual_a prayer_n but_o schismatic_n be_v not_o unite_v in_o charity_n and_o office_n of_o mutual_a prayer_n final_o only_a catholic_n be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o be_v evident_a and_o 3._o and_o whi._n conc_fw-fr 2._o q._n 5._o cap._n 3._o protestant_n confess_v but_o schismatic_n be_v not_o catholik_o as_o the_o very_a name_n do_v declare_v the_o father_n doc_fw-fr teach_v and_o 7._o and_o gesner_n loc_fw-la 24._o field_n l._n de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 7._o protestant_n acknowledge_v 6._o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o foresay_a mayor_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o protestant_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o also_o so_o manifest_o false_a as_o out_o of_o this_o question_n it_o be_v common_o deny_v of_o protestant_n themselves_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o also_o so_o improbable_a that_o neither_o it_o be_v prove_v of_o protestant_n nor_o can_v be_v any_o other_o way_n then_o by_o proof_n of_o fool_n or_o wilful_a man_n that_o be_v by_o their_o own_o say_n for_o d._n whitaker_n as_o we_o have_v see_v prove_v it_o no_o other_o way_n then_o by_o say_v it_o be_v out_o of_o controversy_n d._n fulke_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a but_o luther_n more_o boast_o say_v l._n the_o missa_fw-la priu_fw-la tom_fw-mi 7._o f._n 247._o this_o be_v our_o solid_a foundation_n and_o most_o steadfast_a rock_n whersoever_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v there_o be_v necessary_o the_o true_a holy_a church_n of_o god_n and_o who_o doubt_v of_o this_o say_v he_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n doubt_n whether_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o notable_a proof_n sure_o and_o fit_a for_o pythagoras_n school_n and_o a_o sound_a foundation_n on_o which_o to_o feign_a a_o church_n shall_v rely_v and_o a_o fit_a rock_n for_o they_o to_o build_v upon_o who_o have_v leave_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n wherefore_o that_o i_o may_v imitate_v s._n augustine_n in_o the_o like_a matter_n 33._o lib._n 1._o count_v gaudent_fw-la cap._n 33._o i_o ask_v whether_o god_n or_o man_n have_v tell_v they_o that_o wheresoever_o true_a doctrine_n be_v there_o be_v the_o true_a church_n if_o god_n let_v they_o read_v it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n where_o indeed_o we_o read_v that_o where_o the_o true_a church_n be_v there_o true_a doctrine_n be_v but_o contrariwise_o that_o where_o true_a doctrine_n be_v there_o the_o true_a church_n be_v there_o we_o never_o read_v if_o man_n have_v tell_v you_o this_o behold_v a_o fiction_n of_o man_n behold_v what_o you_o believe_v behold_v what_o you_o serve_v behold_v for_o what_o you_o rebel_v you_o run_v mad_a you_o burn_v again_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v they_o sure_o no_v other_o than_o yourselves_o and_o what_o be_v your_o authority_n i_o say_v not_o with_o we_o but_o even_o with_o yourselves_o be_v as_o one_o of_o your_o part_n say_v the_o judgement_n of_o lutheran_n or_o sacramentarye_n the_o square_a of_o truth_n moreover_o 13._o pareus_n l_o 3_o ce_fw-fr â—â—stifie_v cap._n 13._o see_v that_o three_o thing_n be_v essential_a or_o substantial_a to_o the_o true_a church_n to_o wit_n true_a doctrine_n lawful_a pastor_n and_o people_n follow_v their_o pastor_n nor_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v unless_o all_o the_o essential_a part_n be_v it_o be_v sophistry_n and_o madness_n to_o infer_v that_o that_o company_n be_v the_o true_a church_n wherein_o one_o only_a of_o these_o part_n be_v to_o be_v find_v if_o they_o say_v that_o by_o the_o true_a church_n they_o mean_v not_o she_o which_o be_v true_a in_o nature_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o her_o which_o be_v true_a in_o doctrine_n of_o who_o essence_n be_v only_a truth_n of_o doctrine_n first_o they_o deceive_v the_o reader_n for_o we_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o church_n true_a in_o essence_n not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v only_o true_a in_o doctrine_n as_o a_o schismatical_a church_n may_v be_v beside_o if_o they_o mean_v such_o
a_o true_a church_n and_o understand_v their_o foresay_a mayor_n universal_o it_o be_v false_a for_o not_o every_o true_a church_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v apostolical_a or_o have_v ever_o be_v for_o a_o schismatical_a church_n be_v true_a in_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o be_v neither_o apostolical_a nor_o have_v ever_o be_v and_o if_o they_o understand_v their_o mayor_n particular_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v not_o because_o it_o be_v deduce_v out_o of_o pure_a particular_a proposition_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o mayor_n 7._o second_o the_o foresay_a argument_n be_v a_o sophism_n because_o of_o the_o minor_a by_o which_o one_o unknown_a thing_n be_v prove_v by_o another_o one_o false_a thing_n by_o another_o not_o only_o false_a unknown_a protestant_n proof_n out_o of_o a_o thing_n more_o unknown_a but_o also_o impossible_a for_o it_o be_v more_o uncercertaine_a that_o the_o protestant_a church_n hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n then_o that_o she_o be_v before_o luther_n for_o albeit_o she_o be_v not_o before_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o she_o shall_v have_v be_v but_o that_o she_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o false_a and_o impossible_a also_o and_o as_o luther_n say_v in_o defence_n verb._n coenae_fw-la tom_n 7._o fol._n 385._o it_o be_v a_o mad_a man_n part_n to_o prove_v uncertain_a thing_n by_o other_o as_o uncertain_a and_o d._n whitaker_n count_v 2._o quest_n 3._o cap._n 3._o all_o proof_n be_v by_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o know_v which_o also_o he_o have_v count_v 2._o quest_n 5._o cap._n 18._o sadcel_v praefat_fw-la lib._n count_v traditiones_fw-la daneus_fw-la l._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 2._o d._n morton_n part_n 2._o apol._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 37._o pareus_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la cap._n 1._o whereupon_o luther_n tom_n 2._o praefat._n assert_v antic_a fol._n 95._o write_v aristotle_n and_o all_o sense_n of_o nature_n show_v that_o unknown_a thing_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o thing_n more_o know_v and_o obscure_a thing_n by_o manifest_a if_o therefore_o as_o pareus_n say_v lib._n 1_o de_fw-fr justificat_fw-la c._n 20._o when_o the_o adversary_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o that_o either_o he_o gainesayth_v himself_o or_o beg_v that_o which_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v assume_v that_o in_o his_o proof_n which_o be_v in_o debate_n or_o trifle_v by_o repeat_v now_o and_o then_o the_o same_o thing_n he_o be_v vanquish_v sure_o then_o protestant_n be_v vanquish_v who_o in_o this_o small_a work_n we_o have_v show_v oftentimes_o to_o gain_v say_v themselves_o now_o include_v these_o within_o the_o church_n now_o exclude_v they_o now_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v invisible_a now_o deny_v it_o now_o to_o have_v always_o pastor_n now_o deny_v it_o and_o the_o like_a and_o in_o this_o argumment_n with_o which_o alone_o they_o prove_v the_o existence_n of_o their_o church_n before_o luther_n they_o assume_v in_o the_o minor_a that_o which_o most_o of_o all_o be_v in_o debate_n 196._o caluin_n 4._o insticut_n c._n 1._o §_o 12._o narrat_fw-la de_fw-fr eccles_n belg._n p._n 196._o and_o the_o mayor_n they_o can_v prove_v no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o trifle_v by_o repeat_v it_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n i_o add_v also_o that_o the_o sacramentarye_n say_v that_o the_o lutheran_n church_n err_v even_o in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n and_o the_o like_v say_v the_o lutheran_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n and_o scarce_o there_o be_v any_o protestant_n who_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v do_v err_v in_o some_o point_n what_o reason_n then_o have_v they_o out_o of_o the_o trueness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n to_o infer_v their_o perpetual_a existence_n 8._o three_o i_o add_v that_o the_o manner_n wherewith_o protestant_n do_v prove_v the_o minor_a of_o their_o foresay_a syllogism_n be_v sophistical_a and_o not_o such_o as_o they_o exact_v of_o we_o for_o proof_n of_o our_o doctrine_n for_o common_o they_o exact_v of_o we_o to_o show_v that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o express_a word_n in_o scripture_n or_o as_o luther_n say_v lib._n the_o seru_a arbit_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 440_o inso_fw-la manifest_a testimony_n as_o be_v able_a so_o to_o stop_v all_o man_n mouth_n as_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o but_o manifest_v it_o be_v that_o such_o be_v not_o the_o proof_n where_o with_o protestant_n prove_v their_o doctrine_n for_o to_o omit_v other_o point_n where_o be_v in_o express_a word_n in_o scripture_n that_o fundamental_a point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o only_a faith_n say_v the_o contrary_n be_v so_o express_o in_o s._n james_n epistle_n gen._n tom._n 6._o in_o c._n 12._o gen._n as_o therefore_o luther_n blasphemous_o say_v s._n james_n dote_v and_o the_o lutheran_n for_o that_o very_a cause_n deny_v his_o epistle_n to_o be_v canonical_a beside_o 3._o whitak_v cont_n 1._o q._n 4._o cap._n 3._o protestant_n do_v now_o confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o end_v all_o question_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o schismatic_n can_v be_v convince_v by_o scripture_n how_o then_o can_v they_o sufficient_o prove_v all_o the_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o scripture_n 9_o whitak_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la p._n 490._o plessy_a l._n de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 9_o again_o themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o need_v certain_a mean_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o their_o mean_n be_v humane_a and_o not_o infallible_a as_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n conference_n of_o place_n and_o such_o like_a and_o with_o all_o that_o such_o as_o the_o mean_n be_v such_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n if_o therefore_o their_o mean_n be_v not_o infallible_a how_o can_v their_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a moreover_o they_o scarce_o ever_o prove_v any_o thing_n by_o both_o principle_n out_o of_o scripture_n but_o almost_o evermore_o adjoine_v one_o human_a principle_n as_o easy_o will_v appear_v if_o their_o proof_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o syllogistical_a form_n as_o well_o observe_v the_o most_o learned_a bishop_n of_o luçon_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o faith_n cap._n 3._o &_o 5._o and_o how_o can_v they_o be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o the_o conclusion_n which_o they_o can_v know_v but_o by_o one_o human_a principle_n whereof_o they_o can_v have_v no_o such_o certainty_n furthermore_o because_o many_o of_o their_o proof_n do_v not_o only_o consist_v of_o one_o humane_a principle_n sense_n protestat_n conclude_v against_o sense_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o they_o infer_v a_o conclusion_n direct_o contradictory_n to_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n in_o most_o express_a word_n teach_v of_o that_o matter_n as_o for_o example_n when_o they_o prove_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v of_o not_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n always_o one_o of_o their_o principle_n be_v humane_a and_o beside_o their_o conclusion_n be_v flat_a contrary_a to_o express_v word_n of_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n very_a body_n and_o blood_n and_o who_o be_v he_o in_o his_o wit_n that_o will_v persuade_v himself_o either_o that_o the_o scripture_n mean_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o direct_o it_o never_o say_v rather_o then_o that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o it_o as_o express_o say_v as_o ever_o it_o say_v any_o thing_n or_o that_o that_o proof_n be_v not_o sophistical_a which_o out_o of_o one_o humane_a principle_n at_o least_o infer_v the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n most_o express_o teach_v last_o they_o never_o prove_v any_o one_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n any_o otherwise_o then_o ever_o heretic_n do_v that_o be_v in_o their_o own_o judgement_n never_o before_o any_o judge_n or_o general_a council_n which_o luther_n himself_o confess_v in_o c._n 27._o gen._n tom_n 6._o fol._n 368._o in_o the_o word_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v decide_v the_o matter_n against_o all_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o pope_n without_o form_n of_o law_n we_o accuse_v not_o the_o pope_n neither_o can_v we_o for_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n yea_o their_o doctrine_n have_v be_v condemn_v according_a to_o all_o form_n of_o law_n in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o trent_n &_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o who_o they_o appeal_v and_o of_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o christian_n 9_o four_o i_o say_v that_o the_o foresay_a argument_n be_v a_o sophism_n in_o that_o in_o a_o sensible_a matter_n as_o the_o church_n be_v it_o conclude_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o man_n for_o nether_a do_v any_o see_v the_o protestant_a church_n before_o luther_n
neither_o do_v any_o man_n feel_v or_o perceive_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v a_o member_n of_o such_o a_o church_n before_o that_o time_n wherefore_o as_o he_o shall_v manifest_o play_v the_o sophister_n who_o will_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o the_o sun_n appear_v at_o midnight_n so_o likewise_o do_v he_o who_o out_o of_o scripture_n endevore_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o protestant_n church_n before_o luther_n because_o all_o man_n sense_n convince_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o beside_o protestant_n write_v that_o though_o faith_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v thing_n which_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o command_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o we_o see_v for_o otherwise_o faith_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o sense_n and_o none_o shall_v become_v faithful_a but_o he_o shall_v first_o be_v senseless_a but_o sure_o wonderful_a be_v the_o blindness_n or_o wilfulness_n of_o sacramentary_n who_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n against_o the_o most_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n will_v endeavour_n to_o prove_v by_o sense_n that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o sensible_a and_o here_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o existence_n of_o their_o church_n before_o luther_n out_o of_o some_o apparent_a show_n of_o scripture_n against_o the_o most_o manifest_a sense_n of_o all_o man_n will_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v before_o luther_n time_n when_o as_o a_o church_n be_v a_o sensible_a thing_n and_o can_v be_v feel_v either_o of_o other_o or_o at_o least_o of_o they_o who_o be_v of_o it_o how_o much_o better_a and_o more_o reasonable_o shall_v they_o proceed_v if_o in_o the_o eucharist_n where_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o sensible_a they_o will_v rather_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o most_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n then_o to_o the_o suspicion_n of_o their_o sense_n which_o can_v judge_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o sensible_a accident_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v be_v sensible_a they_o will_v submit_v their_o uncertain_a if_o not_o false_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n not_o only_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o man_n but_o also_o the_o most_o certain_a exposition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o father_n but_o this_o show_v that_o in_o their_o belief_n they_o be_v guide_v neither_o by_o sense_n nor_o scripture_n but_o out_o of_o they_o both_o borrow_v a_o show_n of_o proof_n for_o that_o which_o of_o their_o mere_a wilfulness_n or_o fancy_n they_o choose_v to_o believe_v 10._o thus_o thou_o see_v christian_n reader_n for_o how_o vain_a a_o sophism_n who_o mayor_n be_v manifest_o false_a &_o so_o false_a as_o that_o out_o of_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v general_o deny_v of_o protestant_n themselves_o and_o so_o improbable_a also_o as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v in_o no_o show_n or_o colour_n and_o who_o minor_a be_v more_o doubtful_a than_o the_o conclusion_n itself_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o prove_v sophistical_a and_o no_o other_o than_o the_o proof_n of_o all_o heretic_n be_v for_o how_o vain_a a_o sophism_n i_o say_v than_o the_o which_o scarce_o any_o can_v be_v more_o vain_a protestant_n believe_v or_o rather_o will_v seem_v to_o believe_v a_o thing_n whole_o incredible_a and_o in_o a_o thing_n sensible_a against_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o mankind_n to_o wit_n that_o before_o luther_n there_o be_v a_o church_n which_o hold_v the_o who_o substance_n or_o all_o the_o substantial_a and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o protestancy_n nor_o in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n respect_n either_o their_o oâ—â—e_a conscience_n or_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n or_o tribunal_n of_o god_n or_o danger_n of_o their_o eternal_a damnation_n sure_o sabel_n homil._n count_v sabel_n that_o i_o may_v end_v with_o s._n basils_n word_n i_o moan_n and_o bewail_v they_o that_o for_o a_o mean_a sophism_n and_o counterfeit_a paralogism_n they_o cast_v themselves_o into_o hell_n 11._o out_o of_o all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o chapter_n i_o thus_o frame_v my_o ten_o and_o last_o demonstration_n if_o no_o sufficient_a testimony_n nor_o any_o probable_a argument_n but_o only_o one_o fond_a sophism_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v before_o luther_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o any_o wise_a and_o prudent_a man_n but_o no_o other_o proof_n can_v be_v bring_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o before_o luther_n sure_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o mayor_n be_v evident_a by_o itself_o and_o the_o minor_a by_o what_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o this_o chapter_n certain_o if_o every_o one_o of_o the_o demonstration_n which_o we_o have_v bring_v do_v not_o convince_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o religion_n be_v not_o before_o luther_n at_o least_o all_o of_o they_o together_o manifest_o convince_v it_o for_o by_o the_o first_o five_o demonstration_n be_v show_v that_o before_o luther_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o it_o be_v in_o no_o place_n be_v unknown_a of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o see_v of_o any_o nor_o have_v any_o pastor_n and_o with_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v demonstrate_v that_o after_o luther_n arise_v no_o ancient_a protestant_a do_v ever_o appear_v and_o adjoine_v himself_o to_o luther_n that_o all_o the_o first_o know_n protestant_n have_v be_v papist_n afore_o time_n that_o the_o protestant_a company_n and_o religion_n be_v new_a that_o luther_n and_o other_o plain_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v autho_fw-mi of_o that_o religion_n and_o final_o that_o no_o proof_n beside_o one_o frivolous_a fallacy_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o show_v that_o such_o a_o church_n or_o religion_n have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n and_o if_o yet_o any_o protestant_a doubt_n hereof_o let_v he_o at_o least_o compare_v all_o the_o foresay_a demonstration_n wherewith_o so_o many_o way_n out_o of_o the_o very_a testimony_n of_o protestant_n we_o have_v show_v that_o no_o such_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n with_o their_o vain_a sophism_n wherewith_o they_o make_v show_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o he_o will_v easy_o perceive_v on_o who_o side_n this_o so_o important_a truth_n be_v like_a to_o stand_v and_o if_o he_o make_v any_o account_n of_o truth_n of_o god_n service_n of_o his_o own_o reputation_n or_o eternal_a salvation_n he_o will_v forsake_v the_o protestant_n church_n &_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o as_o s._n augustine_n speak_v even_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o mankind_n have_v not_o only_o be_v in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n 17._o de_fw-fr util_fw-la credendi_fw-la cap._n 17._o but_o also_o have_v have_v pastor_n nor_o have_v be_v visible_a only_o to_o her_o own_o but_o to_o other_o also_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o have_v most_o valiant_o fight_v overcome_v and_o triumph_v over_o jew_n pagan_n heretic_n schismatik_n and_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n to_o prefer_v before_o this_o most_o ancient_a most_o glorious_a church_n another_o new_o start_v up_o many_o age_n lurk_v know_v to_o none_o not_o to_o her_o own_o and_o destitute_a of_o pastor_n flock_n seat_n and_o appearance_n and_o in_o truth_n feign_v and_o devise_v and_o to_o omit_v all_o other_o proof_n wound_v deadly_a with_o so_o many_o confession_n of_o her_o own_o champion_n and_o prove_v by_o one_o only_a vain_a fallacy_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o then_o to_o prefer_v lie_n before_o truth_n darkness_n before_o light_n death_n before_o life_n the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n before_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o final_o wilful_o to_o cast_v himself_o headlong_o into_o hell_n what_o he_o must_v observe_v who_o will_v answer_v the_o foresay_a demonstration_n chap._n xvi_o see_v i_o have_v yield_v so_o much_o to_o protestant_n &_o condescend_v to_o so_o unequal_a condition_n as_o that_o i_o have_v undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o luther_n be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n by_o the_o only_a confession_n of_o luther_n and_o other_o protestant_n it_o be_v reason_n that_o if_o any_o one_o of_o they_o go_v about_o to_o answer_n my_o foresay_a demonstration_n he_o hold_v observe_v these_o most_o just_a law_n which_o i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o and_o which_o themselves_o have_v prescribe_v to_o other_o 2._o 643._o see_v jewel_n defence_n apol_n par_fw-fr 2._o c._n d._n 5._o kemnice_n exam._n tit_n de_fw-fr script_n epist_n monit_fw-la p._n 145._o calu._n count_v seruet_fw-la p._n 643._o first_o therefore_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o protestant_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v let_v he_o either_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v true_o cite_v by_o i_o or_o if_o he_o deny_v that_o let_v he_o not_o say_v it_o only_o but_o let_v he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v suppose_v falsify_v or_o so_o change_v as_o that_o the_o sense_n which_o i_o
chapter_n of_o isaias_n tom_n 4._o fol._n 220._o thus_o write_v there_o be_v no_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n which_o receive_v this_o opinion_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n and_o we_o ourselves_o in_o private_a do_v scant_o believe_v it_o though_o we_o public_o defend_v it_o by_o which_o word_n he_o show_v that_o neither_o hussyte_n nor_o waldenses_n nor_o any_o christian_n beside_o protestant_n and_o scarce_o they_o also_o do_v believe_v the_o principal_a and_o most_o fundamental_a article_n of_o protestancy_n howsoever_o open_o they_o profess_v it_o that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v so_o invisible_a as_o protestant_n confess_v they_o to_o have_v be_v before_o luther_n tyme._n chap._n vi_o 1._o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n we_o understand_v not_o as_o i_o say_v before_o only_o the_o man_n but_o man_n sociate_v or_o the_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o faith_n &_o worship_n of_o god_n wherefore_o that_o a_o church_n be_v say_v visible_a not_o only_o the_o man_n but_o their_o worship_n of_o god_n must_v be_v visible_a neither_o by_o this_o word_n visible_a do_v i_o understand_v here_o that_o only_o which_o can_v be_v see_v but_o whatsoever_o be_v sensible_a according_a both_o to_o the_o vulgar_a phrase_n of_o speech_n wherewith_o we_o say_v see_v how_o it_o sound_v as_o s._n augustine_n note_v and_o also_o after_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n 35._o lib._n 10._o confess_v c._n 35._o wherein_o as_o the_o same_o holy_a doctor_n observe_v all_o sensible_a thing_n be_v call_v visible_a and_o protestant_n as_o be_v before_o show_v do_v confess_v that_o before_o luther_n rise_n their_o church_n be_v simple_o invisible_a 20._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr mor._n manich_n c._n 20._o and_o unseen_a of_o any_o either_o of_o those_o within_o or_o without_o she_o and_o necessary_o they_o must_v say_v so_o because_o they_o can_v name_v none_o at_o all_o who_o before_o luther_n arise_v do_v see_v a_o company_n of_o man_n who_o profess_v to_o believe_v justification_n by_o only_a faith_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o protestancy_n yea_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v so_o invisible_a 11._o ca._n 4._o n._n 11._o as_o it_o employ_v contradiction_n to_o have_v be_v see_v of_o any_o invisible_a that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v invisible_a 2._o now_o that_o the_o church_n militant_a or_o live_a on_o earth_n can_v be_v so_o invisible_a i_o prove_v first_o because_o it_o be_v against_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n of_o diverse_a protestant_n and_o if_o perhaps_o any_o hereupon_o imagine_v that_o either_o protestant_n never_o grant_v the_o contrary_a or_o that_o if_o they_o do_v grant_v it_o their_o testimony_n against_o themselves_o be_v not_o to_o be_v accept_v let_v he_o read_v what_o hereafter_o i_o write_v touch_v that_o matter_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n wherefore_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n cap._n 15._o they_o profess_v in_o this_o sort_n god_n will_v have_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v public_a he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v shut_v up_o only_o in_o corner_n but_o will_v have_v it_o beard_n of_o all_o mankind_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v public_a and_o seemly_a meeting_n and_o in_o they_o he_o will_v have_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o sound_v he_o will_v also_o have_v these_o same_o meeting_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o confession_n and_o separation_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o sect_n and_o opinion_n of_o other_o nation_n god_n will_v have_v his_o church_n to_o be_v see_v and_o hear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o will_v have_v she_o divide_v by_o many_o public_a mark_n from_o other_o people_n and_o the_o same_o they_o repeat_v in_o the_o consent_n of_o polony_n cap._n de_fw-la coena_fw-la and_o the_o same_o confession_n of_o saxony_n cap._n of_o the_o church_n we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o a_o platonical_a idea_n but_o we_o show_v a_o church_n which_o may_v be_v see_v and_o hear_v the_o eternal_a father_n will_v have_v his_o son_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o all_o mankind_n wherefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o this_o life_n a_o visible_a company_n etc._n etc._n second_o it_o be_v against_o their_o own_o definition_n of_o a_o militant_a church_n church_n protestant_n definition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o foresay_a confession_n of_o saxony_n define_v the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v a_o visible_a company_n the_o magdeburgian_o in_o their_o 1._o century_n lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 170._o do_v thus_o write_v the_o church_n may_v be_v thus_o define_v the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n be_v a_o company_n of_o those_o life_n the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n who_o embrace_v the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o right_o use_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o very_a same_o definition_n give_v melancthon_n tom_n 4._o in_o cap._n 3.1_o ad_fw-la tim._n pag._n 398._o hutterus_n in_o his_o analysis_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n pag._n 444._o say_v this_o church_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v believe_v believe_v the_o church_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v not_o a_o platonical_a idea_n but_o the_o visible_a company_n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v zanchius_n also_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 2_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o true_o saythfull_a militant_a church_n militant_a profess_v the_o same_o say_v partake_v the_o same_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n hereof_o proper_o speak_v the_o scripture_n when_o they_o call_v the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sound_v upon_o a_o rock_n gerlachius_n tom_n 2._o disput_fw-la 22_o define_v the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v on_o earth_n we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o man_n earth_n church_n on_o earth_n who_o call_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o use_v the_o sacrament_n institute_v of_o christ._n 3._o three_o it_o be_v against_o the_o property_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n assign_v by_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o to_o be_v altogether_o invisible_a for_o thus_o their_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n cap._n 7_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n proper_o so_o call_v church_n the_o proper_a church_n have_v her_o mark_n to_o wit_n pure_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n cap._n 12_o the_o true_a church_n be_v discern_v from_o other_o nation_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o lawful_a use_n of_o sacrament_n church_n the_o true_a church_n the_o french_a confession_n art_n 27_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o true_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v discern_v with_o great_a care_n wherefore_o we_o affirm_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o agree_v in_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o embrace_v true_a religion_n wherein_o also_o they_o daily_a profit_n grow_v and_o confirm_v themselves_o mutual_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o low_a country_n art_n 29_o by_o these_o mark_n the_o true_a church_n shall_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o false_a if_o in_o her_o the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o force_n by_o these_o mark_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v distinguish_v the_o confession_n of_o scotland_n art_n 18_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o false_a by_o evident_a marcke_n least_o be_v deceive_v we_o embrace_v the_o false_a for_o the_o true_a to_o our_o eternal_a damnation_n again_o we_o believe_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n melancthon_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o bavarian_a article_n tom_n 3._o fol._n 362_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o visible_a company_n and_o upon_o the_o 16._o to_o the_o roman_n tom_n 1._o pag._n 486_o she_o be_v the_o true_a church_n who_o teach_v the_o gospel_n aright_o and_o right_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n danaeus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o antichrist_n cap._n 17_o church_n the_o proper_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o proper_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o serve_v god_n pure_o and_o keep_v the_o note_n of_o adoption_n institute_v by_o he_o such_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a word_n the_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n by_o these_o 3._o mark_n the_o false_a church_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o true_a lubbert_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 2_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n do_v show_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o